The Nature of the Spirit World, As Taught in the Holy Scriptures and by the Prophets, Seers, and Revelators of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints

Home , Chinga (The X-Files), Next World, Remee, The Host (The X-Files)

Brigham Young University BYU ScholarsArchive

Theses and Dissertations

1966

The Nature of the Spirit World, as Taught in the Holy Scriptures and by the Prophets, Seers, and Revelators of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints

Roger T. Ralphs Brigham Young University - Provo

Follow this and additional works at: https://scholarsarchive.byu.edu/etd

Part of the Mormon Studies Commons, and the Religious Thought, Theology and Philosophy of Religion Commons

BYU ScholarsArchive Citation Ralphs, Roger T., "The Nature of the Spirit World, as Taught in the Holy Scriptures and by the Prophets, Seers, and Revelators of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints" (1966). Theses and Dissertations. 5058. https://scholarsarchive.byu.edu/etd/5058

This Thesis is brought to you for free and open access by BYU ScholarsArchive. It has been accepted for inclusion in Theses and Dissertations by an authorized administrator of BYU ScholarsArchive. For more information, please contact [email protected], [email protected]. THE KATURENATURE OF THE SPMTSPIRIT woaldWOODWORLD AS TAUGHT IHIN THE holzbolyBOIXHOLY SMUPTURES

andAMAHD BY THE PROPIMMsPROPHETS SRSsewssems AND revetatcsisrevetatorsREVETATORS OF THE CHURCH OFoy ssusesusJESUS CHRIST OF UTTSRDMLATTERZAX saintssalkisSAXKTSSAXNTS

A thesis Prwantedpresented to the department of Grafgraduatetatskalskale studies in relikellkeilreligionsA mouismouls imtruatioinstruction brigham roungyoung Vidurmvarsityuniversity

in parttnl puhlllmnt of thethatho requirement for the dewdepdegreedegroe noternotormotornestermastermester of arts

lyby roger T ralphs kunstkupstkugustaugust 1966 acknowledownackkowledgmeot

ththerhe writer evrssesexpresses simerosincere appreciationreciationreciaesclaeselarecitationtionllonwion to the following who hareherehavehavo made it possible to bring this work to its present f01formidormi thethorho advisory oomdttcommittee roy W dazerdoxendazeydexeydoxey and james R clark abowhowbo hahave vilwllwillinglyablyagly devoted their time and haveheysheye gemgiven valuable counsel mdandend adviceadviest hishiahlahig wowifewire joan who has sacrificed aaorachorackorucha& tintinewlm and exexercisedsadsod mulhisuchhsuch effort and patience to the completion of this thesis

hishiehj otheraether marlmarimarlemariemavie for her constant preyersprayers1 1 hishie fgratherfatherretherther leonard T for hihiehibis exam3examsexamplee batsetsatnot uhliewhileummie presidentprovident of thethobhekhekho american fallsmeilamanspans stakesieke and hiskishiekle position as stakstekstake patriarch he ifie lovIOVloved wa rtodetedatodebedrespected by silsiiall sadaadsndand an inspiration in thoteetuebhebhouee writerwriterstf afuflife

iii TABLE OF CONTESTSCONTENTS chapter page I1 introduction 1 the problem 1 idaiitations1464tations 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 & 0 0 0 0 0 0 2

justification 0 0 0 0 & 0 0 0 0 0 1 3 scumssources s a 3 rebainUrminurminalogytenninologyTenninalogyology 3 onanisationorganisationorganization 6 appendix 6

AFTSRAFTER DEATH 40 10 I1 IIIL11 LIFELIPE 0 0 & 0 9 0 a 0 0 0 0 7 amimmi144m Is spirit 7 chrichriatianstianatlan dodogma about life after death 8 death A birth 12 A peopled commilcommnlgoibbanityty 0 0 13 4 m summary 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 14 liiIII111 LOCATION ANDAMD description 0OF THE SPIRIT WORLD 15

spirit world where 0 0 0 15 deserdaserdesordescriptioniptionoption of the spirit world 18 sunsarysunaary 0 a a 0 0 0 0 0 a 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 21

IV PURPOSE OF THE SPIRIT WORLD 0 22

wicked defined 0 22 beubenheuhell definedderdorDollined 22 a3aaall1 spiritsspirita in bondage 23 continueContinuacontinuancewo of attitudattitudeAttiattitudestud aw2414 A place of preparation and development 26

1 summarymma 0 & Is 10 0 10 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 30

YV DMSIONDIVISION ISIN THE SPIRIT WORLD 31

christ and the malefactortartorear 6 31 state of the Righterighteousousoum & 32 state of the wicked 38 A parable explained 41 division by association 43 48

iv chapter rawepagelm

VI CHRISTICHRISTS5 VISIT TO THE SPIRIT WORLD ASDAND ITS MRANNGMBAMIKS 50 prophecies 50 chrifcbastosvisitcharifchyle visit a 0 4 52 lawlamlawandorgmizationand organization 60 missionary aotiviraotivitymotivity 63 viavlavioarlouavicasaousVioarlouaadious work for therabnabrae dead 69 ministeringminiatertngministoringMinistoring spirits 6 0 70

1 1 I i I1 summaryI1 1 1 1 Y 0 9 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 76 VII conclusion 78

APPSSDIXAPPENDIX 4 0 0 0 81 statements on the spirit world 81 108 spiritualSpiriumi mmifostationsmanifeatationa & 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

ah LIST OF PROPHETSPBOPBBTS SMSSEEKS AND RMLATORS QUOTED 0 1h14

bibliography s 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 144

v CHAPTER I1

introduction

the problem thetho church of jesusjasus christ of latter day saints teaches that there are begalseveral estates through which man must pass on hisme wevvayveyway to walexaltationtation in the celestial kingdom thesethoserhese estates conconsistarlart of benbanmen as i1 a preaortalpremortalpre aortal spirit beimbelmbeing a literal offspring of godiood1bodilgodil 2 a 2 mortal belbeingbwl ng having physical an well as sarilusarituspiritualai&i parents 3 a POOporpostpoet mortal spirit being hishiehib spirit having withdrawn freefrom hiskiskinwin physical bodyhody at deathdeethdeath3deatha 3 and 4 an immortal resurrresuraresurrectedted personage over which physical death has no acrenoremoremoro powerpowers the teachingstwwhings concerning thesetheiss estates form a goodly portion of the gospel plan as taught by the church of jesus christ of lattalattelatterlauterlauber daydey saints god is desirous that mmman acomprehendaheraehera hishie future and the murwaymuy hshe austwustmust go in order to again return to his prpresencesewenemenemo ifhe has given mmman the holy spirit to guide andwidmid direct

enalenelanaljtnalmrW 0of dieeoureeeD F SO IV losloaTAs angeles t gartner printing and litho co ineinorne 1956 21621502160 thethathorharherho jojoimial of miqigooweea isin a ooayila tion of spspeechesechos between ththe yeadyearsyear0 11851f sadaadandawd 15861886 publishedpuhushedbUshed by the presidents of the church of jesus christ of letterlatter darday saints thethobhebho ommocounselorslors in the first Prosipresidencydemy the ambersbelabors of the aurqurquorum of twelve apostlesApostloslodiod and others therethorsthorethero arearoarmorm twenty six volumeslumosvolumes the original work wwaswes published in liverpool vaand london throughout udsthis work the citations temfromtrom thiss source viuvinwinwill bebo labeled in abbeabbreviatedsiviatodsivielviatod form asae JP hebrewsebraws 12129t 9 ajames3james3jaroes 226

4&mansromans 6gigt 9 2 hiehim on his journeyJOUMOV physical death is a realityreubyrenty trltrwrexareva which mortals cannotwt escape everyone has friends aadandmad family who hareherehavehayeheye passed into thethobhe spirit world the postmortalpost aortalmortal spirit world condition of amnanwenmen isin one of the least understood of thethobhebho estates of aennenmmman it ieIs not bommeommuncommon Uto hearhaarhaerboar amberargon tationballontatum upon ttheh majsubjectmbjsubjecksetwetwot when mentioned in elassclassclasses of instruction within the church of jesusjeansjoans christ of latter dvdaydey saints it is possible that wuchmuehmuch of the disagreement coosomosomooeamesaamescomes from a laeklackieoklook of study wnupon thethobhekhe subject

lisdtationslijaiitations

in this thesis thetho writer willvm 4examineno data available rolatrelakrevakrelatingirW tto4 thethobhekhekko spirit world heho willwm lindtlimit himself to information provided by

A B d53h noragon poe covnantg the standardstendard works ms1&L b 122booklk ofgf mjm11noraon doepootrinePootrine andend andendwidmid peaelpeayl of0 great price andend thethobhe ftophotPropprophetshetas seersseera and rerolatorsrevelatorsrevelatory firedfirfireftitfittst presidency quorum of the tweitotwelve apostles and patriarch of thethobheuhe church of jesus christ of latterletter day saints As ariteriacriteria for accepting materials and providing an order of preferenceproorawo the writer has betsetactsebdeb up thathoteetueuee following 1 scriptural texts vinwinwill be accepted aean a doctrinal basis 2 statements of thethobhe Propprophetskotshotskobs seers and revdatorsreyoutors wiahmiahwhich hareherehavehavo beenbeonboon passed upon by the first Prepresidencysideney and the nonanoma of avivtvivtwelve Apostapostleslesieslos and accepted by thenteenthemumenmeem asaa being dootilndoctrine willvm alseaisealsoaiso bbe considered 3 statements of the prophets seers and Revolarevdatorsrevolatorstorskorsbons which havhawhewhavehayeheye not bebeen passed upon as being dostrinedoctrine will be exexaminedinsdined because of thethathokhekhabhe wtnavextensive nature of infoinformationincowallonmationwalkon given upon ththe spirit world it has been necessary to place linriltationslationstations upon the subject this thesis viuvinwill concern itself only with the postmortalpost mortal spirit 3 world prior to the resurrection it winwill not disaussdiscuss the realms of satansaunseunsabanseban except when pertpertainingsining to the portposteposto mortals who inhabitwit teemueume spirit world the sonscmsem of perdition is not fteaussoddiscussed in this thesis hono attempt villwill be made in this thesis to establish thethoehowho doctrine of the church of jesus christ of latterlabber day selntsaintsaints concerning the spirit world it is the express purpose of thethobhe writer to present that chichvhichwhich is taughtbaught by the prophets sewsseers and revelatorrevdators

JurtjurujustificationMotian thethorhe considerable anountamountt of loeWormoeinformationmationmatlon upon the topic found in the scriptures sermons andsuldsuid writings show that there is a keen interest in the subject this is conditioned in partpaet by the realization that death is found amundaround us asan a commncorazoncoraaon place reality much of the informinformationliontionllon is given to comfort those who grieve at the losslose of a loved oneonoomo little hashabhaishatshain been done to provide a empicompilationlation of such material this thesis hopes to fillclil ththebhe0 gkapgapgepap&p

sources

the standard works of the church of Jjesusus christ of lallerlatter dlardayadlar saintsaints wortwereweve asedusedusedfuseda however the main body of source maleematermakeematerial has come frofrmarm the sermons and writings of the prophets seardsoardseerssoars and RovereverevelatorsrovetutorsrevelatorytUtors of ththetho churchchurek anongamong the eouretssources the twenty813six volcaevoluaevolvoo set of the journal of diseoorsesaglqgugs was found to be the most valvaluableviable

terminology thethorhe church has reference Uto the church of jesus christ of latterlabber dwdaydey santsanbsaints thetho prophets seersseera and reveutorsrgxgjilt&rx refer to the first presi- quorum dencyVJY 0 of ththe twelve apostles and patriarch to the church 4 these officers are sustained as such by the membershipmemberiship of the church at the gentralgeneral conferences of the church the president of the church is the prophetprophetsPropheti seer and revelatorRevdator of the church and the only officer appointed to receive revelation and ooammcinentsoommancteents for the entire church 5 the prophet seersearsoar and revelator to the church holds by virtue of his office the authority to give to the people the vordword and will of the lord no6 the first presidency consists of thresthree high priests a presi dent and two counselors who supervise the work of the wholewhoie church in all matters of policy organization and administration hono petpebpart of the vorkwork of the church is beyond their authority N the first presidency are the living oracles of god and the supreme ajudicators andnd 0 interpreters of the law of the church 8 the twelve apostles are also acknowledged as prophets seers and revdatorsrevelatorsrevelatory 97 joseph fielding smith of the quorum of twelve apostles cormentscomments eachbach of the apostles whenwhan he isin ordained has conferred upon hinhim4 alleli the keys mdsndand authoritiesautantaub which were given by joseph smith to the apostles beforeutitiesuritieshis death these brebrethrenbrothren however cannot exercise these authorities except when thethobhekhewho ocoaoccasionsionslon arises that

ldoa5doakrinebrinetrine sndand clivcgivcovenantsmg6ts 28228123812382

6jomtjom 1 john A widtsoeWidtsoe priesthoodi anand chuchurch governmentV saitsaltsaat lake cityciby deseret book coinpanyCoincomemycomeaypenypany 19w p 254 ajohn7john A vidtsoeVidtwidtoooWidtdoeboosoebowooo A roon4roonarational ThotheiothoiotheologyIo ath6th edod salt lake citticityicityt deseret book company 1952 p W nidtsoswidtsoeWidtsoesow priesthood md2bmhand church mihemiyegovernmentsr&gragit p 255 josephhoseph smith liililiti ga thgcbmkkhebhethy ctehgfof lemeignajy ctojcooj yf leetleeb dazmteday saints salt lake altaitditffmrcity desretnewsdeseret hewsnews 110xywi II11TT 416ILM throughout thisthin thesis thethobhebho citations from this history willvm bebo listed under thethobhekheekokko ngengonameneme by which this work is generally known documentary history of thethotoe cbgmbqchurch and willvii I bebo recorded in abbreviated form as djfgBH 5 they come to the presidency before that time the powers lielleileilelle dormant this is the reason why they areere attained as vphotsprophetsw seers and revdatorsrevelatorsrevelatory in ththe church but there eancanoan be but one rvolatorrevdatorrevdatorkaborkebor for the church at a time the president of the choohchwohchmvh 10 brigham louwloungyoumroung the seandsewndsecond president of the church is of the opinion that that which is spoken by aana apostle who mapletmagnifies his call-a ing isin to bebo used as lastlastructioninstructionruction by the people if an apostle magnifiesa jnojn4 faesf4es hisbishiahla acallinging heho is the vordwordwond of the lord to hishix people allailali ththe time or else he does not magnifyfy his aacallingAATWsrwsrmTW either one or theotherthootherthethobhe other if he magnifies his acallinging his words are the words of eternal lifeilfeif and wasalvationvationyablon to those who hearken totiothotoo theathem just as auchanchmuchamobmueh so as any written revelations contained in these three books abblebble bookhook ofot hannonhonnonM and doctrineatruo and covenants theretherorheee is nothing containedd in these theebthreetheeb books tthatwhat is any more revelation than the words of an aoiatloapostleAoiatlo that is magnifying his callinga 4 as I1 want you to understand it if it was necessary to writeweiteweltewelto wheal we would witemitewibewrite all the tivo11timstiwetime 11 joJ reuben darkclark jr counseloreoummlor to three presidents of the chuhchurch oomencommentedtedkedwed on the callingA 1115 of the prophets seerssears and revelatorsrovolatwsrevelatory of the church andam explainednadnod that they havhevhave received a lallaispecialial spiritual endowment

A 0 0 it should be in mudnindmind that ambomesome of tthehe general authorities have had assigned to themthorn a specialsrparpocial 0callingZ they possess a special gift they are sustainedxastadned as prophets seers eadand revolareyolarevdatorsrevolatorstors which gives them a special spiritual ondovendomendowmentzentzontnent in connection with their teaching of the people therthey have the right ththebhewhe poverpewarpawarpower and authority to declare the nandmindmand and will of god to his people subject to the overallovedoveroyer allailali power and authantheuthauthorityrity of the Pretspresidentident of the church others of the general authorities are not given this special spiritual endowment and sutantsubauthoritybority covering their teteaching t they have a resulting urdUrAumalimitationtationballon and the resulting limitation upon aa&a & thirtheirwheir power and authority in tteaching0 applies40& s Uto elveryevery other officer and member of the church for nonnone of thenthem is spiritually ondovonuovwidowed as a prophet erfeekaroseerawersro and revreyewyrevelatcrrevelatorreylatorlator furthermore the president of the chuhchurch has a further and special spiritual endow sentment in this respeakrespect for he is theth prophet seer sndandand revelator for the whole church 12

lotiqtloyioftybofty VW doxerdoxey thezhe iettlettlatterdny prophets8 and the dosidoctrineam&m andheldbeld covenants salt lake city deseret book company 10631963 I1 viiiid

JDDa VI 282 12doxfwDOXT 00 otcitt I1 ixi3mcx 6 the first presidency and quorquonaquonm of the twelve apostleapostles issued a statsstatementmentmont in 1865 which detdealt with the problem of what was to be taken as doctrine within the churchchurchechurchy no manbermembermamber of the church has the right to publish vvarvary doctrines as the doctrines of the church of jesus christ7 istisb of latter day saints without first submitting them for examiegamiexaminationtionkionklon and approval to the first Presipreslpresidencydwy andthsand the twivetwelve there is but oneono eenmmmanmen upon the earth at oneono time who holds thetho keys to receive easimandwentscoramandraents and revelations for the church and who hashatihagibags the authorillauthorialauthority to write doctrines by way of oommwamcoinraandmentsts unto the church 15

organization the table of contents provides the order of organization Gensgenegenerallyrallyeallyeaily the chapter and subtitlesub title headings provideprovido the order of material discussed

appendix the appendix is divided into two sections the first appendix A contoontcontainssinsains statements found in research which were not used in the thesis proper but contain information concerning the spirit world the second appendix B contains spiritual manifestations because of ththe interest which these hold spiritual manifestations to others than Uthe prophets seers and revdatorsrevelatorsrevelatory have been included

braeshraesmrass boR darkclork hosjohonjomessages4 on 0of the firstFIXA jrifriaripreflldenoy salt lake citticitycityi bookcraftbookoraftBookoraft ininc 1965 H 239 CHAPTER ilII11

IXKEFE gfrerAFTMAFTER DEMDEATH

man laIs spirit josephjosoph smith the first president of the church taught that thethowhewho soul of man is comprisedsedsod of the body and the spirit 1 at death the spirit is separated from the body 2 what adeweare thetiletule VitUvitutiesqualitiesqoalitiestiesbiesblesof the spirit which permit it to survive the transition of death joseph smith discussed thenthemthenathemathemo we shall find a veryyeryveny matorialdifferencela&terial difference between the body and the spiritsthespirits the body is supsupposedposedposod to be orgorganizedorgani&edSW matter andend the spirit by xavmawmay is thought to be immaterial without sub stencestancestanow with this latter statement we shouldW beg leaveleeve to dwerdiffer and state that spiaspiritaspiat is a substance that it is materimaterialsl but that it is momore purepures elastic and refined matter than the bodythatbody that it existed before the bodyhodyhodys mdand viunallmillmiil exist separate frofrom thetho body whanwhenwhim the body uliiwillmill bebo mouldering in theuhe dustduatduatt andend villwill in thethobho resurrectiontionllonklon be agagain citedwaitedited with itito 9 the spirits of men are desaresaeternaleternal33 the spirit of man is in the likenesskonesslikeness of his person the teatentantovio 4 poral physical body being made in the spiritspiritsspiritaspirit11 Uklikenesseness the first prpresidency of the church joseph F seithselthsaithikaithi john biR winder vaand anthem lit115 lund in 1909 issued a statement which slatesstates theothe spirit of manm is in thetho form of nanman and the spirits of silsiiall areeareacreaturesturesbunesburgt are in thetho

tramtrtm ftfrifafri amrgovitsgovwtsmmr 8815861588 s 15 farbesfaroesAJ amesamos 2226t 26 joseph saithswithsmith try the spirits 11 tilsUMtimsrims andW seasonsmggoj niilllii 745743 aeeoe also grtetgatet suudguld aynaymgyn 1371317 arnatrna and cwimaniCwimantimaniemani 77272127712 7 8 likeness of their bodies to 5 joseph PF saithsmith the sixth president of the church also taught the eternal nature of the spirit of man it is true allailali of us are clothed with mortalityaortanortamortality but our spirits swalsteddlsted long before they took upon therlherthenthem this tabertabernaat&bernaolenaa that we lumnowyun inhabitit when ththe body dies thethatho spirit does not disdiedledlo the spirit iiss an immortal being and when sparseparatedstedetedatod frfrom the idybody takes its flight to the place prepared for it and there awaits the resurrection of the body when the spirit will rebuareturnrotum again and rereoccupyreoveoven occupy this tabernacle which it occupied in this world 0 joseph smith taught as well as the eternal nature of the spirit that it is capable of comprehension other attributes of the spirit willvm be discussed throughout this thesis I11 want to lalktalklaik more of the relation of manmen to god6064 I1 will open jt god 1 your eyes in relation to your dead all things whatsoever in I his ifimiteinfinite wisdonwisdom has seen fit and proper to reveal to us while we are dwelling in mortality in regard to our aortalmortal bodies are revealed to us in aabstractbstract andwidmid independent of affinity of the mortal taborntabernacletabernaole but are revealed to our spirits precisely asan thoughbhough wwe had no bodusbodies at alleil and those revelations which willvm j save our spirits will save our bodiesbodies77 I1 brigham toungroungyoung stated vee are wiemiemicumberedencumbered with this flesh we avare in darkness the flesh is the vail that is over the nations when we go from the howhodybodywow we havehavohaye eyes to seesoe spiritual things and understand theathemkhem 1188

chrischriaChrlschristianUanman dogma about life after death what do sonoonoomsome of the prominent christian churches tehteachtoachtoech 51a5l3roveent kraera mi 78 aj6j PD XXIV 79 7josophjoseph smith conferwceconferenabnobnoe minutsminutes lt times andpa seaswaseasonsn& V 615 this quote is takenlakankakan fframfromroxrommom what is orsnorwodmodoyeoree oomnonlyoomnonlyniy known asax the king fouetfollettt Diwdiscourseourse the sermon vaisvaswaswainwatn delivered at the time of the april Conferconfereeconferewconferenceew and isin therefore found in the minutes

aj8jqed D IV qjdzaulZJWW 0 ly13 9 concerning life after death the foUreuronfollowingowing are the beliefbeliefsa of sasosomesomo of the woremore prominent churchesichurchurchesschurchlesschudchesichesschebi roman Ccatholic death Isin the separation of our souls fvfromtrom our bodies immediately after death our souls willwm undergo the partiparticularoular judgment by christ if vswe ararearo free from slisiiall sinaneineln and amipmipunishment dudue to fforronsonor given sin ireirwwovre shaushahshallshailshaliahau go at oneonoonceonoe to heaven in heaven we shall beebebboeseesoo god face to faorearnafacerecsreas and forever share in hishiehas glory aandM happiness480sse if there is venial sinmin anon our souls or punishment4.4 ga still daeduedubdaw to for- given sin wewo halihailhallshallbhail go to purgatory therethero wewo shallakauakan not see god and nullshall freraffersufferffer for a ttimellmabimaan after which we shallshelisheil be aftammadmitteditbod to heaven if there isie mortal sinbinaw on our souls irewevre skanshall be condemnedaideewidee wedmed totw unthellkailkaiimut where we shall nasrnaernvernever see god and shall suffer in fire forever at thekhethis aadendoad of the maridmerldworld ththetho bodies of silsiiall who have died vulvuiwuiwill riserisoviso and be rounitroundtreuniteded to their souls then winwm take piaop3aoplacepeao the generalgoon ir jjudgment of the bholevholewhoiewhole world the bodies of those who winwill go to keavenheavenkosven uluuinwill share forever in the glory of their souls but the bodies ofot the dawneddamned willwila share forever in thethokhebhe amipmipunishment of theirbhelt souls 79 lutheran thethorherharho goal of thetho christian lifeilfeureuro is the perfect existencewdsteiwesteime which will finally be ours uhenwhen wew can be completely ebodiaobodiaobedient to our creatorcrsorsoetor lutheransLutheranssvenssyensansens do not bubelieve this kingdom of codood viuwinwib aweegaogaeoma through gradual aminimprovementwe of human nature fulfillment of gods jfwasswwsspurposes ileslice havahaymbeyabeyond theteekhetew limitsts of our present life those who live and diedlediodlo in faith in caristchristcbrist will live vithwith him eternally tredfredfreed fromremreg ththeghe limitationtationtellon of time aadandend space0 predictions smutamutabout this8 eternal ilfelifeutoereeno wastwustmust necessarily bebo in amesome sort of picture languageanouoabouo for ieU beyond ththe range of0f finite minds nelvnmlvnaivenelye &10211pumsdescriptions of it Is Is raft &4 1111111.1 heaven and hellkelikeilv whickwhicha&& 46 were oacammoncommoneammon1 mmilil iiilicil in old times wearesrw obviously inadeqruate but vlaviavievictoryry over death isie the certain destiny of godsgod peoplej0

mykna baptistMWaift4 thethorherho bodies of mm after death return to dustduet but their spirits reburnreturn immediatelyay2y to god the righteous to reefrestraatreskreabraab athwbkwith himhimi ththe

A ftftire 2 timr1o ciahichahi aedjadmednt Mass10a nwmew yorks bemigrbenfiigerbensiBenfisemigrleeriger brt&erea 3 i953pi95 80 IOGOQ olson mtrfff what ieIs A lutheranlutheran1111 razilregimrazimaregimRAU lanalonalanatajaj&in america nvnew tordttorkty4wks sinonso and hutterhuttarhusterschusterSa 1963 p 117 crr ruff was editor of0 therherke lutheranan for seventeen years to10 wicked to be rosorvdreservedreaerved widermiderwawmam darkness to the judpmtjudgments at the last day bho darder7 9 ahtithe bodies of alleil the dead both just and unjust willvm be raisedraiaed11thti dd presbyterian the bodusbodice of men after death rotamreturn to dust and see corrupaorrupnorrup tionicionitionj betbatbutbekbakbuk their souls valahvhlahwhich neither diedlediodlo wrnor sloopssleep having an immortalI1 1 1rt4a subsistence immediatelyum & rotrekrewreturn to god who savgavgavegeye thenkhenthem therhe soulsemad of the righteous being then medsmademedemammem perfect in holinessolin ss are roareceivedived into thethobhe highest heavens where thythey behold the facefacorace of god in light and glory waiting for thethobhewhewho tuiltuiifull redemption of their bodies andend thetho soulseoulsaeouls of thethowhewho wicked areerearo cestcastoastoest into hell whereyearsgeers thortheyekoy remain in torments and utter dardaedarknessknoss reserved to the judgment of the great day besides thesetheae twetwokwe placesplacosplaeos for soulssaassoussoua separated tegtygframfromtram their bobodiesdioso the scriptures acknowledgeacknowledgethdrothdgothth nonsnone at the last davdarday suchaucheuch an are foamfoumtoamfaundfound aliveauvoSUVO shall not dlediedio but be uwgdchanged and alleil the duddeaddoad shallahalllalhcalh bebo raised up vithwith the selfsame bodies and none other although with different qualities which shall416431 be unitedud againagain to their souls reveforeversr the bodies of the unjust shall byforrththe power of christchrixt be 1 ung rairssrasraisedsd to didishonor I the bodies of the just by his spirispirit11 untoUAU honor andend bbe kamadsmedsmadek& conformable to hisbisbixhib omawnown glorious boy spiscopepiscopalianso the teachings of the episcopal chunhchurch about death jujudgment heaven and ksilhell adeadoarearosyeaye statedalatedalabed plainly in the bokbook of cowencommon Praprayerorarorerorae death marks the endand of thisx period of zantnengmengmanbmansmensst life he isix judged in tternstermseneemswae of hishie real alumoiumcharacteralumacteraeteracteracker by a god unto amidiom siisilall hearts wearesrwerw open allailali desiredesires known andend fremfromtrem uhanwhamwhom no secrets are hid heavenreavon isie a statestatodwake in which& 4 the visiontrlof god ieIs enjoyed in a life of perfect service of god bell 11.is alienation fromtrom god and there retfornetforenarenorw the loss of thatteattuat goal to which ambamseansnansmans aolsabolswholewhoie existsexistence is dirooteddirected episcopaliansepisoapauanxEpiscopalianslanslanb do not believe in a physical heaven or hhellheilheii khodthemthese are aualusaggsstatesUs of bbeing the depertdepartdeparteded in amwhom thethere isia smesmosome pospossibilityty of goodness arareereerw preparedprepropared for the rullfoilruli of god by aghmich olackolazkcleansingang and purifying toaa therthey naymaymlv quireinrequireinre a way this resembles the idea of purgatory but elixaepixaepiscopaliansEpiscopalianslanslanb do not nsubeuse the tterm in their official teaching because they feefedreelreeroelfoal that it isia oftenortanorban associated with crudorudcrude idessideas of payment of penalty and the

11abstract11 Abstract of principles 18591859 southeaatemSoxtuoa im baitiatA A14 atxtx76

assmjsfflaf untgat stu of wiewiotio temutymaphilfcdlphittI1 tirme offlfitVITU ofor thethotaetao UOUSIMLgenal AaBaabblyAswabblysinSIM bly of th unitedetimblim prytwprytzpreabytwianI1 isn chuhchurch in the unitedgleed statesstaton of ericaaricaarloaabericaanarioaalbericaAnaamaameAB rioaeloavioa 199911959 p 41 it11 niceulce00 by the resurrection the episcopal church stemsneansmeans not the raisingraiding of the physical botrbotnboarbobrbocfy we now possess bat the rero creationoreationoroation by god of thetho totaltotol peraperepersonalitymality of mmman sithvithwith a spiritualllspiritwll b4babodbog that UOis with an instrument of saifsolfdeifdeirbalf expressioneacpresidon and a isleansmeans twfortor continuing fellowshipfenowxhip appropriate to a heavenly life methodist

methodists believe in divine judgment after death Goodmgoodnessoseoxe willvm be rewarded and evil punished the conceptsooncopts of heaven anandd hhellheliheii vary viwidelydelydeiydoly according to the educational sadaadandend religious agroundkgroundbackground of the believers some have verywery concretet ideas of goldengoldangoiden streets in heavenhoevhoxv and ftfieryfleryfibry furnaces in hhell but the majority of methodistmethodists orareere emancipated framfromtram the prescientificpresoientificproscientifle view of a physical heaven up therethereathere1 and a physical hehellhailhaliU dom thortheethoetheretheve n rhamtheyzhamthoy trustbrusttrusktruetbruet thethobhebho promise of christs 1t I go to drwprwprepare0 a place for you haxenhavenheaven is the ressresurealm of mindblindbrind and spirit where the redeemedredeeaedmed keepkeapkoop enionicompany nitwitmitwithh god and his risen son jesus christ hellhalihailH Is a elatestatesketeskateseebaskeba where suchsuahduchbuch fonowfonowshipfellowshipship Is absent methodists find no scriptural vawarrantv&nankwantmant for the romanromen tholiacatholiccokCoL belief in purgatpurgatory7 they do not presume to peerpoerpoorpoev behind the vailvellvelivallvali of death or dopartwentslisdepartaentalifie thethokhebhowhewho process of divine judgment MOWmany methodists believe that godsgode punishments are redmptlvetive rather than padtivepunitive tharthaythey trust thethathobhekhe justice and loveiovelovo of god of earecarecayeas for the depertdepartdepartedsedsedw 14 seventh AWday advontiadventistsao seventh mtrdeyday adventists hold that theteetuebheuee ancient sudationpAtionsupationsuppositionsu that people go to haveahavenheaven or huhellheliheii immediately upon death isla enan infiltra- tion of pagan mythology into christian theolotheologygr ibloablobibleB teaching on this subsubjectjeetjoetjoeb they claim isla as cleareibareimm as daythatdaythanday that thethobhewhewho daddead aare asleep untiluntal the glorious return of jesus christchelst as king of kings andend loed of loelordsdo then but not then will rewards and va lord lor 015 tillt viuvinwin finalrinel r- puiulpunishmentsentis be metedmebed mtoutoub 1

13w norennoran pittpitkpittengereMero klinutwhat ieIs an Episcopalianepiscopalianrtrt rfiujqgjareligions in amra1 P 73 adr pittenger isie american editor of ththeology an alraenglishA monthly journal and servesservos on the editorial boards of therhe anxjuanglican theologicala reviewravraw andd Rreligion lriiri lifelirelifa lalphaalph147aph jj sooteianSoosocjwmcwmteianmetan taatt&atwhatwhet laIs A methoftstmethodlatt1 roreligions in marlmarimaelamenAmeyameyioalealoaioa pps 124125124 125 dr swimmsockman isla known as the deandwandwen of religiouslousionsloub broadcastersx because of hishie thlthithirtyety four seasons as minister of the sunday morning national raftoradloradiorammo pulpit n the oldest ProUstprotestantahtant brobeobroadcastadot in Aneameamericarietelatelea arbhur15aruurarthur 3 maxwell whatkutmut laIs A seventh derdaydey adventist religions01401400aasnasaws in america11mv p 184 hrmr maxwell has beenboenboon oditaeditwoditw of simssima of thebhe rinestimesrimos thetha leading journal of thethobhewho swelthseventh darderday aftontiantontiadventistsstsats for over twentyfivetwenty tivefivetiwev0va YWyeardyearsS iaUi2 the teachings of the various dmoinationsdenominationsmolmoinations concerning the life after deethdeath are in the main sweesperbesparse and nebulous in nature it was difficult to find a elearclear out alststatakststatementementemont of belief except as given abovebov in most of the churches the general beliefs ruwerange fromframoframm the roman catholiccatholia buerbeliefbeiler that the dead are to be found in three statosestates hyenavonhyonhvonheaven purgatory and hellheilheiih to the adventist belief that the dead are not conconscioussaims between death and theteebhemee resurrection because so little vvabwabwas to be found on the intermediate xtatxuatstate between death and resrearesurrec-000eow tion it vas felt advisable to expendexpandv A the infomationinfemationintoinfoinformationmation given by the churches to include in smeemeegesome oases the resurrection and judgment

death A birth the church of jesus christchrist of latter day saints teachesteacbes that upon theteemeemue death of an individualirmavidual his spirit passes into a world of spirits george Q cannon counselor to brigham young in theteemeemue first

11 if presidency 0 taught that everyonev s who departs from this mortal state of existencestawstmw only adds amtheranother link to the chain of comoomconnectionactionection another tie to draw us nearer to our father andend god and to those intelligences chiehvhiehnhioh brolldirell in his presence0presencepresences11160 speaking at Usteeueeume funeral of elizabeth H cannoncennon wilford Woofwoodruffruffhuttbutt theteeumemue fourth president of theteenneune churchchurchy explained thatteattuat every death becomes a birth in every deathdeeth there isin a birthbirths theteemueume spirit leaves teethobhebhomueume bovy dead to us and passes to the other side of theteebheumemue vail alive to that great andnoblesndand noblenobie company thatteatbhatthabmeatmuat srberbarearo also working for theteebheumemue acoompliaccomplishaccomplishwentaccomplishmentwentment of the purposesses of god in theteemee redemption and salvation of a talientellenfallenan wrld7world 17

16 aaiemiemsiaieadlawqaw X 369 17aldidl XXII 348 13 this same point of yiuviedyiew was heidheldhold by joseph F smith speaking at the funeral of emnaemmaemme Wwellsweilsa he statedstatstabad there isie norm death hareherehorshaes instead of death it isie life to thethokhekho departed that which ireirbwevre 0callaallaali death isie merely the lumberslumber andendam&m reefrestdostvestveet of thisS aortalmortal layolay and that only for a little 9seasonson uhliewxuwuuwhile the spirit the liftlifeilfe haskashaehadkad gonegonagono to enjoy again the presenceprespreeenee and society of those trw whomwhence it came and to nhomwhom it is joy again to return and this will be the condition of the rightorighteousoubous until the morning of the resurrection when the spirit willwm hhave pawerpower to eelicalla forthfoeth ththethobho liftlifelessloss frame to be united again and they both become a living soulsouisausou anon ixorulinsaortalissinsinuaortal being filled vithwith the light and power of boriloorilgodstogs

10 a 0 0 0 0 0 0.0 0 10 0 10 4 4 4 4 0 10 now Vwe looklooi upon tthewhe mortaltsitaltai remains of our denteddeparted sister herbarhee mortalinwrta1iiamortaliiallalin part has goneir where into outer darknessbanisheddarkness hanibanihanlbanishedshedshodahod fromfrootframmfromm the presence of sodgod no but hoabomborn again into hhisis prsswopresence staredrestoredro or bwnawn trwfrom death to life to inwrtalityiianiortality and to joy in hishie prepropresenceseneesonee thiss is not death then and this is true in relation to allailali saints who disdiedlediw in thetilekheuniennie lord and the covenant of thethobhebho gospel thovtheythayrhay rotreturneekebb from the midst of death to life where athdthdeathdeeth hhashes no power there isin no death except to thosethobe nhowhomho die in sin without the etroseresuremtroeure andendam steadfast hope of the resunresumreaumresurrectionrection of thteetueuee just thorrheerhoethere is no deathdeeth whereweeo vewe aontieaonniecontinue in thekhekha knowledge of the truth andend in hope ofdua glgloriousarious resurrectionrejnusrejnun4wtioninra

A peopled Comunity charlescharieschanleschanies A Cgallicis of the council of twelve apostles desedesodescribedabedAbod thetho spirit marldmaridworld as a snesceneane of lifeilfeiarelare a peopled coMscomsunityecommnitycommunityunity 0O he goes on to describe the spirit of man as being a permpermanentwentment parsonapersonalityityiky working in a higherhj41har wridgridworld than is to be found here in mortality 20 in additiontion to personality surviving the transition frotroteofrom lifeilfea tto0 ddeethdeatheath joephjosephjoaephjoswph smith taught that there is association oneon with the other I1 hvoavohave a father brothers ehudrenUdronchildren and friends who haxhexhavhave gone to a world of spirits they avareave only absent for a manentmonentmomentt they are in the spiritspirft and we shallshellsheli soon nestneetneebmeetmeeb again44044.0 when lretseivewe departIMAMimam641damm 641 vwe shaushanshallbhail hallhailhellhelihali our notnobmobmothershrs fathers friends and allevlevi whom

18aj4id XUXIX 263265263 265 19charles19cww10819chariescharlescharled A callisC s 2sas ofrolireligioniaoidosaon ndepondainotihdependeneetT zionziosazios printing and publishing C p 77 201hjf p 89 14

we love who have fallenan asleep in jesus 221

Sususanaryessarysanary thetho church of jesus christ of latter day saintsaintss tbachosoachosteaches that amaanman isin comprised of bwbooty andwidmid spirit thetho temporal and spirspiritualspiditualigual the spirit is apablompablocapable of comprehension and is compooompocomposedsedsod of sternaleternal natternabbermattermattormattee this matter is more refined than the earthly elements with which we are associated in mortality thethorhe spirit is in the same form as the mortalmmtalteltei booty it having thethobhe same ilkeilkolikolikenessnesbnosbnoss at lathlabhdeath thethobhebho body returns to thethowhewho armiearthsmut&rmiamut the spirit passes into a nevnovnew life a world of spirits this spirit world is peopled with spirits which associate with moone another therhethorho teachings of the majority of the ristianchristianCb churches aoneoncon owning life after death are&ro vague theretherothoro is little said concerning an intermediate state between death sndandwa thethathobhe resurrection A number of ohurobchurches believe that a aanaensummanamm 900googoes reallydidirectly to thetho presence of god at death or to heilhellheiih bouwbeugbougbeing out off fromcrom his presence and piecedplaced in tor sentnentmenkmonk forfoeforeverroeverroeveever

2dxcHC VI 3316 CHAPTER iliIIIIH111

LOCATION ANDAMD description OF THE SPIRIT WORLD

spirit world where with the spirit entering into the spirit weidweldworld the question rakurAtunatunaturallyrallyeaily arises as to its loatlocationtionkionklon josphjoseph smith described the spirits of the just as being w enveloped in flaming fire they are not far from us and know and understandunderskuldtwidkwid our thoughts fooreeroefeelingslings and motions and are often pained thertherewithwith 1 I orsonorson F whitney of the council of twelve apostles taught that allaliail summanmennum has to do to attainalbainatwainalwain the spirit world is to pass fronfrom out his physical body antsontsone thoughts need not ssailsellseli ewerawayewey millions4114 ons of miles into pacepacospacespece to mdtindfind it we harehavehayeheye only to emerge from the bony and we are in the spirit world our dwdeardeer depardegardepartedtodzedbed ones are nigh unto us and their presence isie pequpmqufrequently felt though they themselves may be seen and hardhaddheddheardheerd but rarely 2 the spirit world is not a thing afarwar off our thoughts neednood not milmiisailbali away minionsmillions of nilesmileses into swespace to find it according to the bastbest evidence vvwe possess 4itt is near to us right around u80ususense the spirit9pap has but to issue firotlamfromtrom the booty to be in the spirit worldyitworldvitpityit3 the consensus of opinion is that the spirit world is located uinnupon this planet and is the spiritual counterpart of that which isie the

VI inid 0 52 20rsonoraonoreon F WhitwhitnesttwhitneyWhitnneynoyeirvesTteiry thethetho undisaovwedondlaoovered countrycountey jlmvilimproveaentimprovement 11tratera XXIII 101 milmii 1 iollolloi 3orson3oreonmoreon F whitneyWhiteey saturday n&lhnight& misatathoughts salt lakelako city deseret book coapw7coiapangr 1927 p 291 15 16 physical this is mcpressedexpressedmcpressed by parley P pratt of the council of twelve apostles As to its location it is herhere on the very planet where vwe were boabomborn or in other words the sarthearth and other planets of a like sphere have their inward or spiritual sphereses as well as their outward or temporal the one is peopled by temporal tabernacles and the other by spirits A vsvallvailvaliyailyaliil is drawn between the one sphere and thethoteetueuee atotherotharherhar vherobywherefcypheroby aliallail the objects in thethobhebho spiritual sphere are rendered invisible to those in the temporaltempor&l 4 the most tensiveextensivewc cementscomments on the location of the spirit world are given by brigham young heho expresses the opinion that righteous and wicked spiritsspiritis are on the face of all the earth and artateare incorporated within this celestial system when our spirits iveleave our bodies where do they go to I1 viiwill1 ttehten you wihwinwill I1 locate them yes if yyoum wish me to they tedo not pass out of the organization of this earth on chichvhichwhich we livelivo but where is the spirit world it is incorporated within this celetcelxtcelestialul system can you see it with your natural eyes no can you 90seeswe spirits in this romrogroonroamroom hono suppose the lord should touch your ysereaemeseyes that you nightmight see ouldouidcould you then see the spirits toxresrosyes as plainly as you nevnounow see bodies asdidaddidas did the servant of eiljahelijahjah if the lordloed would permit it and it was his willwila that it would be donedenodono you could see the spirits that haeohavehavo departed fromtrompegnegpem this world as p1&plainlyinly asan you now see bodies with your natural webweeeyes we nsfnafmwmay oruermormenquirepire where the spirits brudwellhrubrn that the devil has power over them they dwendwell anywhere in preston as vuveliveilwell as in other places in england do they dwendwell wwhereanywhere elseeisesisoalso yes on this continent it is fallfullfuliruliruil of them ifafxf you could see and would walk ovaroverower nawmavmany partspartisparkis of north america you would see m433millionsons and 331onsmillionsirailiasihas of the spirits of those who have been slain upon this continent would you see the spirits of those nhowhomho were as good in the fleshfloshriosb as they knewknow how to be yes would you see the spirits of the wicked yes could you see the spirits of devils yes and that is allaliail there is of them when you lay down this tabernacle where are you going into thetho spiritual world are you going into abrahanaAbrahamabrahamsabrahama1 s bosom no riotnot anywhere nigh there but into the spirit world where isin the spirit world it is right here do tharthentheythoywhey go to thethouhe msun hono do they go beyond the boundaries of this organizedorganised earth no they do riotnotnob they are brought forth upon this earth for the express

4ps6r4vyparley P pratt ky to tthebheho ascienceclacence ofot ththeoloflpr liverpool F D richards 1855 appp 12&427 17 purpose of inhabiting it to allaliail eternity wherewhore else are yunyonyouyuu goingI1 no where else only as you naymayq be permitted 0 9 0 laIs thethozhekhebhebho spirit world here it iaistlsi not bwbeyondond the smmm but iain on this earthah that was orgmizedorganized for the people that have lived and that do and will live upon it 5 alnaainaunaalmauma ththethobho book of mormon prophet stated that allailali spirits return to god at the death of the individual nwnow concerning the state of the soul between death and the resureaureamresusotresurrectionocksotionlonA behold it has been made known unto me by an angelit ustteattuat the spirits of allaliail men as wonsoon asan they are departdopartdepartedod from thithlthitthia aortal bocboatybocty yesyyea thetho spirits of aliallail amnenmen whether ththgytagyfqy6qy do good or evil srateareatw taken homhome to that god who gave then life 6 joseph F smith at the funeral of william W clayton wcpressedexpressed himselfseirgolf along 8similar linesiinesunes as those expressed by aimaalmaginna he speaks of a spirspiritualitualigual jujudgment belmbalmbaimbeing passed upon the spirit

whanwhenwhon thethatho spirit leavesloaves the bobybodyhody it returns says the prophet1 tedutelyiaaaediatelytedUtely to god to bbe assigned to its place either to associate vithwith the good and thethoeheeho noble ones whwho have lived in the paradiseparadiso of god or to be confined in uethebhe prison house to await the rosarrrosurrresurrec- tion of ththekhe body from the grave thereforethorThereforo we know that brother aatonawtonclaytonclaybon has gone to god gmegone to receive the partial judgment of the almighty which pertainsperuna to the period intervening between thethobhe death of tththekheh bowboby and the resurrection of the bab4body or the sewasepara bumwumtionllontumzeon of thethothisbhothib spirit from the body and their uniting together again this judijudgjudgmentnentmentpent is passed upon the spirit alone but there willvm come a time which biubinwill be afteratter thetho resurrection when the body and the spirit shallakali be reunited nhsnnhenwhen the final judgment will be passed on 0vvevvevaryeveryJV xoaanaaan7 george Q camoncannon comencommentedcogentedzedked further on the statement of almaaimekimealanaaljna ailalmaloajims nhanwhen he says that bhethe11the spirits of allaliail men as soon asaa theatheqthey srereare dspartedperkeddeparted framfrom this aortalngtai body aradeare taken horaehannehamme to that god whomho gave thawthemkhewkhem lifeilfewe 11 has the idea doubtless in his nindmind that our god ILieto onnipresentomnipresentesentonotdotnot in his aimown perswperewpersonalityitylwy but through his aianistww4nwan fsrterteetsr the holy spirit behe doesdoosdoon not intend to convey ththebhe idea that they are iamediatelyiamediatelyimmediately ushered into the personal presence of sodgod heho evidently usubesuses that

tazVzv60t0D 60 illkliik1110 368369368 369 372 gallgais 40hollboli4011t 11 XXI 10 111 lealeaa72101210l21P 0 lis imi10111lleile 18 phrase in a qualified14 fj ed svisewisemisesense solomnsolomon makes a asimilar statestabe amtamkwentwont thenthanrhenrhan s1sashallshalishailAU thetho dust retazetareturn to the sarthearth as it vwabwebwas andend the i spirit shaushanshall reburnreturnr&tavm witomitounto god who gave llit115111. the smesanesanosame idea is frequently expressedased by the latter day saints in referring to a departed meerneermeemme iti t is often said that he has ggegmegone back Vto god or he hhas gone 10homhome to that god iftwho gavgexgavegeve him ereaereolife91 istletrstyet it bouldwould not bebo contandedthatcontended thetthatbhat the person who stidseidsaidseld tuzthisthigwesweg meant that thethokhawhe departed oileoaeoxieone hahad raneegeeaneggegmegone where oodgod the father himself isois in the sensesansesansa in which thebhowho saviorsavionsavlonsaylor weantawantmeankmeant when helielleile sooksspoksspoke to haryhery netherneither is it to be supposed that aimaalmaA nadmadmademadg this lealaratalealaranadeclarationleaiwalaratA in such aAL sensesenso in factraetsraats this is demonstratedtratedgrated by what heho saysagys offorwardsafterwards alasalmsaimsaimaalma says plainly that thateemueume spiapispiritszita of thethobhekhabhokho righteous go into a state of happi- ness0nessaness etc heho sairssays the spirits of the wicked are cast into outer darkness etc howsownowgow thenzhanwhan how caneenaenoanoen those spirits whoiwho1who are oast into ououteroubertw darldazidavidarknessdanknessmessmoss bebo in thetho personal prestospresmospresence of god god does not dwell where they are and they cercarcertainlyUinlyamly do not go where heho is 0 brigham young supports this teaching thatteatkhat god is omnipresent throthroughuighvigh his spirit and that we attain bishisMs presenceprosence in the spirit world as vollwellweil as we do in mortalimortalitytyo NIMnamwhenwam a good nanmann or woman diestdiessdies the sspiritPirit does not go to the ssimaim or thetho noonmoon I13 hwehave ofoftenlenlonton told peipelkonkou that thethathokhawhe spirits go tto0 god who gavgawgevegave thexkhenthemkhamkhem andra that he is everywhereeteereore if god is not everywhere anwillweil you pieplease0 uiaulatellteilteli asme where he is not the nonentmoment youraresbyesayes eyes are opened upon theuhe spirit land you ninnlnviuwill find yourselves in the pre- encenosenceono of Gqodo7 ioulouyouyou read in ththethobho bielbieelbiabibleble that honhenwhenwhon the spirit leaves the body it oesweapasgoes to god who gave itito hovhownow telltollbeil me where gag4codgod is not if you please ymyou catoatcannot havhovhawbowhow far would you have to go in order to go to god if yogyowyour spirits were lelomelounclothedthed wouldwoold you havehavohayehayo totu go out of khithiswhiwhisa bowery to find god if you verewerewevewaveweeo in the spiritspdenit if god is not hereshoreshevesherehene vewe had better reserve this plowplace to gather the tackedwicked into for they ullivillwill desirdesiree to be aweawowhere god is not the lord ahaightyghtygaty is18 herheehereheze bvby Hhishiohloin 3spiritt by ikshisims influencej by his presenpresenceprosenceaeeaoecoo I1 anam not iinn Usthe north andendaddedd of udsthisnes bowery my body is in the south endand of itiitsit but awxwyy influence and nyrryray voicevolce extend to silsiiall parts of it in like nanernanovmanormanner is the lordlodd here libenwhen thetho spirits leave their bodies therthey arsareaze in the presence of our father ararbanasndandaraA godagodogod kharwharthey weareaze prepared thenthonuhenkhenkhon to sebsessee hearhoarheanhoan and understand spiritual tbings0vthingsthings00 description of the spletspirit world with the 8peritperltspirit& world usingbeing located hereherohezo upon the earth there

george Q csccannon g2gmjqoyml tfirtftrMQ salbsaibnatsalt lake citticitycityi zions book storestovestores 19571937 p 73cs3 9d9uau44. lysIV 1331330 1ojwjj&o10ft4 iiiiliIIX111 368 19 arise questionsquestquostionslons as to its description parley P pratt explained tsttutthatthet the spirit of man consists of an organization or embodiment of the elements of spiritual matter inthein thekhe likeness and after the pattern of the fleshly tabernacle it possesses in fact allailali the organs and parts exactly corresponding to the outward tabernacletaberntabornsoleaole n11 orson pratt of thethobho council of twelve apostlapostalapostles gives a great deal of information regarding the spirit and its corresponding relation- stship vethwith the twtwworaltemporalitemporalsteaptempwodalWoraloraisorals he comments that plants as well as animal life villwill be found in the spirit world vegetable and animalamA m1 life is nothing noremorenorw nor less than vegetable and animalandm&3 spirit the spirit of a vegetable is in the same imagee and ilkeilkalikolikenessnosbnoss of its tabtebtabernaclenaclenaciemaele and of the same magnitude for it fillsa every part thereof it is capable of existing in an organiorganizedsed form before it witersmiters its vegetable house and aleisoalsoso after it departs from it if thethobhebho spirit of an apple treetees werwere rrendered vismevisible when separatedd from its natural tabernacle it would appear in the form likeness and magnitude of thethobhe natural apple treetreeltreet and so it is with the spirit of werywaryeveryeveny other trtree or herb or blade of grassgnass its shape its magnitudeitudeetude and its appear&appearsappearanceme resemble ththe natnetnaturalutalutaiural tabernacle intended for its reresidenceA it is thethobhewho organiargardorgardargardsedorganisedorganizedsed spirit that manifestswanimani atsxts life it is the spirit that animatesa the vegetable that causes it to browgrewgrow that shapsshapesskapes its different parts that preserves it from decaying that enables it to bud and blosomblossom and bring forth seedsood when ththe spiritual vegevegovegetableubieUble withdraws thethobhekho natural one decays and returns to its 40xaloriginal elements but its spirit being a living submitsxubmitssubstancemo remains in its organiorganisedorganizedorgimisodsed foaroaformtorm capablea 0 of happinessiness in its own sphere and willwenwun again inhabit a celestial10 ostial t&b91kabeikabeltabernacle when allailali things are made newnow the spirits of fishrishfishy birds beastsboasts insects and of owman are in the inageimage and likeness of their natural bodies of flesh and bones and of the senesameseme magnitude filling every part of the bamebemesamean it is this spiritual substaneesubstance and not the bocbbobbbody that sees hearhears tastes samssmellssmms feelreelteelsfeels thinks enjoys suffers and manifests everyovery other Ofaffectionaction or passion characteristic of thetho animal areatianeaticreation0n it is this seltseitself moving powerful substance that quickens animatesnizatesmalesmabeb and moves Usthethabhe natural bodythathodurbodythabthat forms and fashions every partparb thatthab preservpreservepreservesa the organization from decay and death none of the spirits of the whole animal creation are disorganiseddisorganized by the death of the boobowbodyhodywody but are capcapable0 of felingfeeling thinking moving enjoying sutSufsufferingfedAs out of the taaytxaybocfy as well as in it they are oternaleternal and willwm exist forever capable of joy and happiness

uup pratt ebykey to thebhe selencescience of theology p 125 20 I1 1

0 0 0 the rwrevelatorelator johnohn swsawsewsem thethatho spirits of the narmarmartyrstyre these spirits must have had form or dohnjohn could not harehave seenseon them i they wre capable of spwdzspeaking vithwithmith a loud voice andA of vosxdmwearingg white robes if a spirit have no fornformformo it could neither speakapeak nor ulzwargargaz clotclothinghingbing a the shapeshepe or forafonaform ifof the spirits of beasts is in the image of their katwalnatwal bodies 12 jedediah noM grant one of the cowaeloracounsoloreCowacowsCounselorseioreeloraolore to brightbrigham ynmgyoung 14madclaimed thtthlahtthatthal he visited the spirit world shortly before Ushis death there hshe nadmadnademade oonmmicationconebunication nithvithwith spiritual beings roreorfwfor a comoomcompletepleteplebepiebe account of this vision as given see appwxl3appendixx B page 112112. jedjedediah described uhalvhalwhat he saw to heberhaberhebar C nutRhakimbnimbrhaballshaballballbailbali another of Prespresidentidant youngs councounselorssolors reberrebarheberhebar stated that jedediah spoke of family associationassoclation in thetho spirit worldwridii heif said that thwpeopieh oop1oops0 he there ssawsewaw were orgaorganizedieedzed in reellfamilfamily capacities and whaen fieyeo looked10 ked at theathemkhem he ssaww cradewradegrade afterasterenterenner madsmadepadsgrade artiartlsitisndand allaliail vorewerewore orgorganiorganizedorganisedardsedsodbedded sndandwa in perfect hampyharmony t3ta Jadeaadejedejedediahdiah also saw buihuihulbuildingsngs and gardens wuhwhich he described to heber who inaz retucretureburnreturn recounted what was seen he also spoke of the buildings he saw there remarking that the lord eavegavegayegayo solomon wisdommisdom and poured gold and silversavorsuver into his hands that he might displaqdisplaydispl&y hisbis askill and abilityty and said that the tenietenio erected by solomon was muchch infinferiorincwiorgloz to thethokhe most ordinary building he saw in the spirit world in regard to 9ardsgardenserds babbobsopsays brother grant 1I have seen good gargardensgardonedenedonedenb on udsthisnesnea earth but I1 never saw wwany to compare nithwithsmth thasethosethode that verevarewarewaro there I1 saxsaw flowers of dorousnodousnerousnorousnumerous kinds and somsoaesome vithwith from fifty Uto ask hundredhundnerlrimi different colored flowers growing upon one sulkstalkstaikswikawik after spaapaspeaking of the ordonsgardens and the beauty of every thing theretheve brother grant said that he felt oxtrmalyerfcreraely sorrowfulsorrovllul at hayhav- ing to ledaledeiowaleave so beautiful a place sndand cozeconeoozecome back to earth for he 1ookedlookedbookedq uuponpoa his bobodydy with losloaioaloathingthing but vasveswaswes obliged to enanterenteranbertorkor I 14 ler it heyingagain i 12oyson 120reon prattpratti fiprediprerlgwe wisndand magnitude of spirits qjjujjdehdejthe seadsearseer I1tii311 3135 the a y hahashab beenbeanboenboon rebooted bvirvlay the first presidencypr of the church because off questionable teachings found within it further reference supporting this statement can be fodrodfound in g XXI 200zooZDO 131D IV 135 taldloid1ai414gd 1IVV 136 21

Sucsucsaarysunsaarysnarygaary the spirit world is located upon this planetpianet and is a spiritual counterpart of that which is physical to attain it a person need only leavleavebisibeyleaveibaveebishishiahla physical badrbodrbocty Prospresidentident joseph F smith is of thetho opinion that every spirit whenwhon it lyealeaves the body returns mediatelymodiatelyimmediatelymediamedlamodiatelylelykely to god to receive a partial judgment commentingCommonting on almalgaigalmsaimsalma 4011oiioil011 george Q canioncanloncamioncannon states that this ctoeschoeson nonot lanmanmean that the0 spiritsp t goes into the immediate prosopeesepeesopresencenoenoo of the fetherfatherfakher but receives it through his minister the holy spirit 11 god inlloILO omnipresent the inhabitantstants of thethobhebho spirit world are organisedorganizedorganised intinto0 fadlyfamilyJLiai& capacities the spirits are capable of commmicationcoimnunicationcommmication vithwith oneono another buildings vegetation and animalss are also found therethero spiritual budabuildingsa and gardens far surpass the twporal in beauty CHAPTER IV

POBPOSESE OF TIMTHE SPIRITSHKCT WORHWORLD

wicked defined the 22914adpqty and 20covenant stalesstatesstatosstakos that the stoked weareaze those who do not receive the message of the lord and the whole world ileth in sin and drogroanethgroanothgrogroanethnothaneth under dardazdarknessknesis andend under the bondage of sinainalnsino and by this you navmwnaymay know theythoybhoy arearoaneano underwidermider the bondage of sin because lherkhavtheykhaykhey dozedomeooze not unto me for s&osowhosophoso cometh not unto me is underuwarumarumer ththe bondage of sin and chosowhosowboso receivereceivethreceivothth not aymy vvvolcevoicedoe isia not acquainted athethmthwith rymy voice and is not for me and bybw this you xavaaynaymay know the rightorighteousrightoausausous frafromfdacrancron the wicked and that the wholewhoie world grogroanethgro&nethaneth under sinbin andemd darldarknessdanknessmessmoss even daudounowncyw1 in discussing thistills sarisaniscriptureiturepture joseph htanhafielding snithsmithith aardarsayssaydsays the lord in this scripture speaks of those who harehaye not receiveddeceived the gospel asaa beggbeugheggbeing under the bondage of sin and hencehe sackedhacked however many of thesethosethebe people are honorable clean livinsliving awomwoen but they haxehave not embrembraced thethokhebhewhe gospel2gospelgospels 2 if the definition is validv that the idekedirilckedideker are those who do not receive would who the gospel 9 it naturally follow that the righteous are those adeptameptaooept the gospel andd the responsibility associated with it

hell11lit111 defined joseph sethsmth ariticritlaiudoritioritieissedeissed the atarianclariansectarianse anistersAnicanisterssterss a of hisbis davday for doxerlbdescribing hauheuhenhellheliheii as a burning lake of fire and brimbrimstonekonsbonstone

1pggjmlifftoaa4adaajaadm gzulageulaqmlt& 844985384495308 53o53 joseph faf1fielding smith ed remahtomahteachingsteaahingsnomah 3 of the hwyjtot josephighagh sietrathjalk8141 ard3rd adovdoed salt lake citticityicityt deseiiideseretDeseiiikai neessewsnewsnemsnawe press 12 p 269 n

22 23 there has beenbean auchanchnuchwuchmuch saidbaidbald about the wordweyd hell andend the sectarian world have preached suchanchanahoh about it describing it to be a burembeaming lake of fire and brinstonebrimstone but what isia heu it isie another

werm 1 modern beakeatomtermkerm and isia takenbakenwaken fronfrom haeshebshebeS 0 0 hedeshadeshadea the greek eror shaoleshable si the hebrwshebrewthebrews thesetheaethose two signi 14 IMA A 1 vao ficatficationsfiesitimsfixationsionslons mean a world of spiritekwIV 0I J jamsjamesjamosjemos E tsitaltalmageageo of thethatho quorum of tweitetwelvetwolvo apostlapostalapostles awientsmientscementscoments on thisthia terminology in expanded definition

the worldd of the disembodied wabwebvasveswaswes 1known1 i rn to thstheohs hebrwsrebrowsrebrownhebrews asan sheol ochoodho 4 and groksgeeksgreeks an 1 whose x414ft to uethe greks as hedeshadeshedba I and thstheaeeksohs kernsberndterms meaningto the swientunseen or unknoirn world are trnsutranslatedW RUhellhallhali into mraudeurour versionvorsiam of theikethokhebhekko old and nornew tostouenttestamentss respectrespectivelyivOvlymy intz a fvfewrew seirheirsewsownow tentontowtestament PSOspassages referring to thebhekhe statet of the damned gehenna is the original of ththebhokho kalmbarmteamtamm bli811h11bellabell4th4su the twteamj when used in thethobhekhebho scriptures fluctuates in its meaning bependepen dent upon its connotationeomCOM tationkellon Hhell can also have rofermesformesformasroformasreference to a elatestaketakblaketat of anguishsh as expressed aboveaboboabovo or it eancanaanaam also refer Uto the abode of the realms of satan5satansabansatana 5

all spiritspirits in bondageameapeA me when the spirit enters inuinto ththebhekhe spirit world it does not haxehavehaxohavo a falnessfulness&fanoss of joy for mmman isia spirit the elexelementselem nbs are eternal and aspiritat vidandendwidmhd 01elaeleeieellentelaentwenkowentoent inseparably connected recoftethreoeiveth a fullnesstultuiful so of joylejoyl6joy and when senesoWasegeseparatedtd aanmann cannotcarmotcaxmot receive a fullness of joy 6 melvin J banardballardbailard of the quorum of twelve apostles aciamabiamoobbaentsx on both the rightrighteous and the wicked being in bevabeonbondage because of their absence fromreggem their bodies while in the spirit world heho discusses

3d&l3pjc V 425423 ho indepowdemos prlntw t restorationT zions prinupridu t W t 1 JF W C 14rtnsl&ldptode ing and publishing coibpaxgr P t9wtaw Pp577 5dun&jdeatdoatDeetdeetyineyineyino andend covenants 2936291329363838 ty andend vertscoverts2lum&uconvertsCo 933393333931333 gwi24ohr president joseph F smiths vision of the redeiaptionredemptionredomption of the dead a completeetoato account of which can be found in the appendix B on page 109 president joseph F snithsmithsmithy in hisbis vision of the redemption of the deaddoaddood awsaw the righteous spirit mtouloutowl of the body in A state of bandagebondage not misery bondage neanmeanweansmeansmoans uidtationslimitations handicaps in a state of bondage becausebecense the spirit vaswaswesvagwag separatedseparsoparatodalod frofrom the body aniantand longed for thebhe union of thetho spirit althdlthvithwith the body again looking to the resurroatiot7reffurreotionc7 orson pratt supports this point of view in two statementstatements which heho ideraade040

when our spirits leaveloave these bodiesbodlos y villUM they be happy sotnotnob perfectly soao hythya4vthy7 because the spirit is absent from thotike body it cannot be perfectly happy welaweiewhile a part of the amnanman is lying in the earths8orth8tha when our spiritsspirita leave theethesetheae bodibodice kinlallwin they be happy hotnot perrperfectlyhotlyootly aoa how omcanoan the happinessa be complete when only a pantorpart of the redemption isia acaccomplishedshed you cannot be perfectly haphephappyheppypy until you get a new housshousebouse you will be happy youyon willmill be at eadeabeeadeeasee in paradiseperpar e but still you vill be looking for a house where your spirit aean enter sndand act asa you did in tornerformertormey tintimtiroesthroes only moremozerooze porfectlporfectoperfectlyysi having superior powers consequently allailali the holy mwwenmen that have lived in dysdy8dyb44ws of old halhawhavohayehayo looked forward to thetho rssurre&aonreaurreotaon of their bodies for then their glory will be 00VIeto00vietoooaplete 9 joseph F smith explains that it is impossible to be perfect without a body the spirit inthoutkithoutidthout the bodyboxty iein not perfectperteetperfeetteettoet it is not mecimeclvacicapacicapeci tatedfatedtatodo without the body to bootespootespossess a rainess of thetho glory of god andands therefore it eancanoan not without the body fulfilfulfillrilfilrii its destiny 10

continuance of attitudes it is the spirit that is taught and comprehends not the mortal

7brytbyantryantlyant so3 hinckley sermons gad ALsweamisaioqary 1mr1vu1syvinesyvige 0fx&1vuof nerinherinjefinmefin S litkeleike qitys efiatriii pei book cwpaagr 226 bhfp4 saitsaltit lakeleke atratyoty dewetfee iffiwfj 0 P 46 pr orsorsonn prattatt &xtiwtaij91w996 tf fflgft opyftftjgft salt lake city bookcraft ndiadi 6 9jep9 .0 Z U 0 289290289 290 1atodaa zixvixXIXXEX 259260259 260 25 bermalobermajotatabernacleberbevmolemalomoie heberhebarhobar C rikimballmomyom 3 commentsc ts upon this fabjsabjsubjectbetoet it is the spirit that beebecbecomesanois informed it is the spirit that re- ceidesceives thethokhekhawhe truth and thethoehobhe tewhingsteachings of thathethokhabhe holy ghost which skovothshovothshoweth it thingss toI1 comee it isie not this house which I1 anam mwnow lasimbimdinstructingung but it isia ththekhe persons whomho dwell in it I1 so it is riotnotnob the earthly bmhousehoube of this tabernacle that is instructinstructorinstructedinstructodod so mohgohwuchmuch an it is ththe naritwaritspirit that 60110dwells within 1111 heH alsoeisosiaosidoeido taughtbaught that because the spirit has control of the beefy when death maursmoursoccurs the banenowbamesame disposition coneoncontinuestimos into the spirit world haraharehavehava I1 not toldboldboid yeuyouyem oftenotten that the separation of 1xxaxxboatybocty andM spirit wakmekwakesmakes zionoyio ftfferfafferdifferenceeweemeowe inut the mortal andend intellectual conditioncowfttiort of thetho spirit it isie not the tobooty that has control of thethokhebhekko spirit asairaibeib to its disposition but it isia thethokhokko spirit that controls thetho bovy when the spirit leaves the b4rbarbocty thethobhekhewhe bocbocfybocey becomes liftlifelesslessloss therhezhe odrcodrspirit has not changedd one single partparbpaytparticlellieialo of itself bby leaving the body 12 obanobenohen kenmmmanmen wustmust4 not reelfeelseelsealroelfool that when he itesleaves this weimcimclexistencestewe the attitudes aandW desiredesiradesires which he has nurturedkneed in mortality villwill allali depart he willwm be

oo 00 iiipli 4 i iiiirilri 1 bab&basicallyi&13v thethobhewho laolmoamemacmme perpeepersonalityt krekyetyo george Q carmncannoncennon acommentsI we shall enkoontoonkoenter into the otherothiftothiff sphere oflof sndeadexistencestemo with the miegiemtesameseme spirit thathabthatthab wwe have hereherst we shallskell go ffromtromm taitalthisa condition of existencestews into Usthebhe other sphere viuwith the banebameaanesawssame feelings to smeSMOsonesome extextentsntentant at least as we have here if miwe havebavohaye had knowledge Vwe shallskall have it there there winwill be just as mehmahwuchmuch distinction between spirits theretherothedo asaa you can find between spirits herekerehoreherbkore those aewho have sodmadmodmadsmade good use of their opportunitiestodtiox hereherohorehoro willvm uvohavehayegmegmo thethobhe benefit of their diligencetemosamo sadandbad ffaithfulness ttheretherbheeheo thosethoberhobe who havehayehayo benbonbeen careless and indiffer- ent andarld hahave lotnetnotzok acquired knowledgew1ofto sadsndand power through the exercise4804.80abease of faithraithralth winmin fimrimrindfind t1hanivthemselves 1&eldjlacking UWthere 13 brigham towtomroungyoung also taught that the characteristics of ththe mortal condition villwill prevail in thetho spirit world suppose then that a manmennommom isia evil in hishie harthadtharbheartwhollyheart abolwbolwholly1yay ggivenivamivnm up to wickednessexawaswaa and in thatteatthabthebmeabmeeb condition dies his spirit willvm enter

lid&jSM X 370371

boy VW D royY doxey thethorhoTb latterlyjatwjacw at&t prophetsPr0Vhst and thathe doctrinet andendd cvvenmtcovenantsa salt laklake cityt deseretdemretbookcoiqwyrok ompaompmw IIWlialla 4 cannon M allaltoil 76 4qaq26Z the spirit wormeemoeworldld intintentontenkonk lon1onaonupon evilovil on thetho other hand itif wewo are W it stastrivingilvingalving vitwitwithh the powerss and facationfaculties god haskatshatskais given itsylame to improve& v0va UPMupon our talents to Pprepareprepaven ourselvesoursolvos to direll 4inn eternal lifeilfewe and thetho cravogravegranogramo receives owour boftbodicebomm a while wewo arearoaeeaveavo thus engaged with nhainheiwhatwhak disposition viuvinwinwill oudowour spirits enter thirkhirtheir next elateskeleskebeut they winwill be unstill sstriving to do the things of god only in a much artergrtergreater degreelearningdegree Ilearning inarlnorinorincreasingeasingbesing grawingrawimgrowing in graagrace wdandendn in the knowledge of thekhekha truthbruthvnwiai4

A place of preparation and development bouboth thethobhokho rightrighteousome and wicked go into the spirit world there to live passing through a period of preparation andwidmid devaoposntdevdopoent bilbliuntiltil the time for thaetheethenthem to be resurrected this neltneinwaitwaswes discussed by brighamBrigharahannhamn young no spirit of saint or asinnerbinner of the prophet or him that kills the prophet isia prepareded farforror their fttinaltinaifinal sukstates allaliail pass through thethobhekhowho veil frotrofrom thisx statestabeskatewebwektat andend go into the world of mebmekspiritsxj and thertheethere they allaaldwell veltwaitvelbwaitingbw for their final dtdestiny wrt orson F whitney taught that this period of tizobizetimebimo is given over to development and purification thethathorha spiritS world is a temporary abode for godgodsx children while undergoingU pmprocessesesses of purpurificationmotionmotlonMation and dev4opmtdevelopment asae a I1 preparation for betterbettarbetlerbotter thimsthings bsyond1616 thisthib process of purification istitittlin not an automatic conditiona tionblonulon but amboneeeonee through personal Attalattalmentattainaentattainmentmentgentgenk george Q cannoncennonC expressesI1 0808saes this point of view wewo willwm have to work there to wowwwwpowgrow and to make progress just as wewo harehavehavo hereherohoroheyeheyo though the facilitiesfam&m 3 A os willwm beb betterbetteebekter theretharotherbtheebbhare ththan thertheykhey weare hareherehorohedehado but we shallshalishail rindfind that knowledge and pawerpower winwibwill nnotnob0tat amoogaogecome to us there as thetho rain that fallsrailsralis0 upon us a without awmy effortoffort of ours to acquire thenkhenthem we shallahallakali hahavekeve to oxweiseexercise ourselves and exert our powerss there just as we bmhaveheysheye to here Wwe shall be rewarded aaeaoeaccordingording to our dildiligonadiligenceigonaa and faithfufaithfulfaithfulnessUOSS in the exercisewrwoiso egiessaj4jiiiD vilVII 333 ibidld VI 29294 16wbitneywhitneyt mw eitelti p n5na295 27

of owour &gwwyagewsy 17 brighabrighmBrigbrighaanhaan torngtoungroung felt that amnanman would be sahosohoschooledolod from truthduthtruth to truth until the resurrection if a person isie baptibaptisedbaptizedsed for the remission of sins andend diesdiosdlos in a chertshodt tinsbinetimebima thertheekheethereafterestbernetter hhe isie tottokroknotnebnob prenodprepared at once to enjayenjoy a ftuatufalnessfulnessis of the 91027gloryglavy prondpromisedsedsod to ththebhewhe faithfulthwahw in the gospel 1 for he austwastmaetmusk bebo schooled4 whuewhuawhile in the spirit inllalin thethokhekho other departments2.2 S of thetho itouhauaehouae of god passing on nhennefromtrom truth tto truth from intelligence to intenigintelligence until he isia prepared to again receive hishibme bayb4yboty8ito110 allekamlekaouiek the book of monsonmormon propeoprophetphetphot taught hattteatmeatmuat mortality iaIL the tixbixbimtiffie for men to rentrenzrepent so as to prepare to meet godgrod those nhowho kersharehavekeve accepted the gospel must not procrastinate I1 beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repneprepentance until the endiendtends for after this day of liflife0 whichA ie givengivon us to preparee for eternityternteenitratr behold if wewo do riotnotnob upimproveoveovo our timebimekime while ia thisa lifeilfe then omothconethageth thethokhowho night ofor darknessdankness wherein there eancanan be noDO ieterlaterr performed ye aamaagcannotot nvbaysay when ye avaresrwerw brought tto that awfulawre crisisericrierl s thatsi I1 willWM rspentrepent thatmstbhatkhatmeb I1 viuwinwill rotamreturndekamdekum to jway god sarkeyseysaynay ye cannot say taisithisitbiso fortor that bamesunesume spirit whichwhick dathdothdakh possess jouryour boftbodies ataltaxt the tinetinoa that YOye go out of this lifeilfeuro that ansaneaanesame 0spiritirit uliiwillvm have power to posiposlpossessbessbosssoss your body in that eternal vorldlworldworld1919 melvinmeivinmelvlnmelyin J ballardbailard isie of the asamasameeama opinion that nannenmwman shouldshouldouid rentrepeatrepent in mortality as it willvm be more difficult in the spirit it isia ay jjudgment that vwwy man or woman cencaneen do more to conforoonforconforma to the levslawslewslaws1xvs of god in onone ybaryearynaryooryeav in this lirelifeureuro than theirthoybkay emadcould in tten years nhennhanwhenwhan theythoykhaykhey arearo dead thethorhezhe spirit anlyonlyotayoray eancanan repent and change c- and then the battle has to go forward with the flesh afterwards i it isla owhwuchmuch waadeaslereasier to overcome and serve the lord nhsnnhenwhen both flesh and spirit are combined4 A as oneono this isia the timebimsbimebimawime when men avareaeeave boreacremore pliable60 it isie much easier to changechangachenga0 than asinmeinmelnwhen it getsgeksgetegotsgebe hard and setaaeta J this life ieIs thethobho tinbinetimekime to remtrepent luttubthetthatzheb iaIs why I1 preaprospeeapresume it nuinulwillVUI taketakoteko a thousand yearsyowo after tthehe first reresurrectiontionklonblon until the last group willvm bebo peeledprepared tato come forth it uliivillwill takbaktake them a thousand

17caaa17c ep t p 76 18jj4ia viiVIX 332333333333332333 333 ahlmvhlmglamgiamalar 3kak34343.4 9 323432 34 PA 0 4waw28 years to do what it vawould have taken but three score years and teakeatonbenkon to acconplishaccomplishwoomplimh in thisv1lifeilfe0 20 actions in mortality do not tirelyentirelyon dotendeterminedna itansmansmens standing in

C i a the spirit world in stornekernekorneternityltvity compliance1 to levlav is necessary and if unknown03 i traivayra in wrtwetmetwrtautyawwtalttyeutyaUty must bebo ampliodconapliedconapliedpiled with in thekhebhebho spirit world bvmevmeventuallytu&uys etenoveneyenwyen the wicked VMwillVM hareherehavehavo to learn obedience to the wMwillwm of god onlytelly then will thenthey reeviereevivreceive0 the zwardrewardremard of sokisome deveedeweedegree of happi- nebsness there ar&raresmosyo three kingkingdoms of glory into which rwresurrectedrreatad per imsommeptsonsexceptsons except the smsamssons of perdition paabpasspaasxx theserhesethoserhose adeadbaremom o the celestial tarrterytseyterrestrial andend telteiToltelestialteleotialtolseftalseftal eschesaheacheaoh being setalattainedattAinednod upanupon a certain derrdegreedegr of nwit21meritmerib 2 joseph fielding smith comments on the wicked evinevaneven the viokodwicked afteratterattee they pay the price and theythoy willwiliwm havhave to parpavpay a dreadfuldreadtalfalfai price willlriiriirlU bebo placed in a kingakingdkingdom vhwherewhore theykhey eshcahcanean be made as happy as ciraxtawoscircumstancescircumctances willvm permit through their egeega intense suffering whileV 1 thertheymy vaitwaltwaitweikwelkwalk for tiethetha resurrection at the endwidmid of the artalearthsarthl a temporal sxlvtswexistence they will havhave learnedloarnod to be obedientobv&ent to law for thiseklswms willvm be aot requirement in each of the kingdoms butbubhutthult vhwhereor god uldandwidmid christ adeadoarearo theythaythoybhoywhoy cannot come worlds J without endondendeendo 22 the release ofait tthehe wicked fcframfrom out of the prison viuvibwibwill onionlyY eaneoncoxcome wa when they have paid the uttersuttermuttermostaist farthing w223 janesjames eoE totalmage also taught that the wicked in the spirit world would havebavahayebayahayahayb the opportunity of complyingng nithvithwith lairslaws thythemtheythay violated in xaUmortalitylity even to hhellhalihail therekharewhare is an exit as wllwell as an entranceentontrametramot and when sentence has bebeen served coiacoiamutedcayacoyamuted perhaps bbyy reprepentanceentame and its attendant works the prison doors shalldheil openopanopon and the penitent captive be afforded opportunityopportuny to comply with the law which he

2021 20hincklHinckl12newleymakleymawley 00.w citolt p 241 2idgg2deodaoacedce and ceycovenantsS 766 22joseph22joseph fifielding mathmakhaithmffl eoreonsor SW deedeg saksaitsatsalt laklek cityolty deseret book cwpwycomaxwo 19519140 p 51 PW 2natanatmatthewthowkhewwhew 5526126 29 aforetime violated 24 chariescharles W Popenrosenrose comcogcounselorselor to presidents joseph F smith and heber J grant stated that allaliail mankind will oweomecome frmfroarm the grave but that they first must pay the full penalty for their transgressions the gospel is to bebo preached to every reneenrensiblerendibleresponsiblesible and account- able creaturecreaturo theyrheythoyrhay who do not hear it while in thetho boby willwm hear it in the spirit world andnd eveneyen those who through fonyfollytony sndand dark-w nasness deadeoroareceivedived it not vMwill afafteratterter havingheving been beatenbeekenbeewen vithwithmithmikh marvffxmwmarynany strosstripes sadaadand batinghaving paidpeidpeld the utteruttermostwst farfarthingthingkhing of the debt thuthusa iraincurredwredgredgeed havehavo meroy extended to thenthemwhen when bustiojustiojustice hasbaskabkeb beenboenboon aftsatisfiednfta sftod and at length through theteemuo ministration of the holy priesthood of god on earthoarth and behlbehindad the vilviiveil and thethobheehowho ordimaordimmordinances08 performed in person or vicerivic&rivicariously0asly allaliail the sons vidandmid daughters of god in thethobhekhebho roenaenoedacerace of adademadam viuwinwill omcomeoame forth ffror the grave mdandend finally veryevery bokneeknoo shallahall bewbembowwow and every tongue confessonfessfeasteas that jesus isie thekhe christchelst tto0 the glory of god the fatherfathyetheror 2 speaking of Usthe unjust heber C kimballktmball explainsa that the prprocess of purification willwm have a refiningrsfj 4nan nature similars bw tota thatthabbhat of fire the spirits of those who are not just vinwinwill bebo left wherewhewho they winwibwill bebo soourwscourgedscoacoscourgerurged fomentedtormentedtormentedtod and afflictedted until theymev canan bring their spirits inuinto snbjoctionsubjection ands be ukelikeukoilkenwe alayclayoinyolny in thetho headshandshandahenda of thethobhekho potter thetthatmatthebmab Usthe potter narmwmarmay havebavebevehavo porponpower to mould andend fashionemonamon uekUSKbhoge inikintoanik aqany kimkind of vessel as he is directed by the nernorhorhastermaster PotterPpotter260ttaer 26 speaking of his kindred heho bayssays wuiwill theythoykhaykhey beb sevedsavedsavodseyed teoresrosrweyee thorthey uliivillwiliwill but they winwm bbe savedsevedcaved as I1 havhave told you marvmanumauvmany of this paplepeople willvm they winwibwill first go to hellheiiha13 and remain therethare quiguluntil thethobhekhekkocorruptionthecorruptionIMPimm tm I1 with which therthey are japrimpregnatedcapr isix burnburntt otzofitrtott

xoy .0 xerxorboyx m022oraoes lustsuzaauzaoileibelb 0 IIEI11 V 501 charles W PenropanroPaapaawosepenroswowodewosswoseadidwiswo bepbaptisabaptisebapti3nbaptismBaptisa for the dead radsravs of living light dmpmdawtindependence zioszift3azios printing and bUshingpublishingPu companyC nd P T 26 dox070dox at 11 491 27ji D lilliiiliiii111 109log1 30 sweryswary A wicked man is defined as one who has not embracedembracedaedcod the gospel teachings and responsibility associated vithwithmith it even though he may be an honorable clean living individinvividindividualaaiaalual the spirit world becomes in a ququalified sense a placplace of bondage to both thetho rightrighteoussous and the wiemiemicwickedked because they are both without a body and cannot receive a rulfolfulrui ness of joyoy and perfootionperfeetiona the spirit aridacidorldilorld is a place of instruction ainsnins4insminsmang spirit is that which comprehends what is taught it is not the physical body thereforetbereforetbereforos Ushi attitudes and personal characteristics of mortality continue tathvathwith him into the spirit worldworlds itif undesirableisndesirable these met be placedroreplaced thrahrthrough1& a process of development change and repentanrepentantrepenrepentancetanbanoe if a personporsonpensonponson iotadoesdoeadowa not oonfomonfooonforsaoonforsacortacorsa to law in nortmortortalityortamortalitylityty heho has that responsibiutreaponsibilit placed before bunhunbirabinahinabum in the spirit worldworldsworide all must eventually pass through a period of preparation sauwithvaumith complianceance to law in order to receive a rewardrewards man mutmustmuat either repent accepting the alonatonabonatonementmentgent of christchriatf or pay the fuufunfullfulirun penalty for transgression prior to the resurroctimnresurrecucm CHAPTER V

DIVISION INIM THE SPIRIT WORLD

christ and the Malofmalenmalonmalefactortator in the biblical account of the eruoifixioncruallfixion of christ it is accepted that he was crucified between two lawbreakers luke gives the reader an accountaocount of an inotincidentdontdenkdonk aichwlchmlehwhich occurred at that time and one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him saying if thou bbe christ save thyself and us balbatbult the other answerengweranswerimansweringim rebuked him saying dost not thou fear gdgod seeing thou art in ththe samesome condemnation todandmod vwe indeed justly forwefor we receive thethokhekho daeduedaoduo reward of our deeds but thiss man hath donedimadimedong nothing amiss and heh said unto jesus lord remember nome nhsnnhenwhen thou boestcoestooaxt into thy kingdom and jesus addsaidsald unto hinhim verily I1 say unto thee today shallehalt thou be with asme in paradise joseph smith discusses the position of the thief that was crucified at the time of christ as follofollowswisiwistwint I1 uluviuwilluvil say smsomethingething about the spiritsspiritis in prison there has beenboenboon ouchnuckmuehmuchmuck said by modern divines about thethobhebho wordsweeds of jesus when on the cssosscross to the thief saying this day halthalkhaikshall thou be vithwith some in perparparadiseso king james trandtranstranslatorslaudslaUrs make it out to aqsaysey padamparamparadise but whatwhet is dunsedumseparadise it is a modern nordwordmord it does not answer at allailali to thethobhebho origoriginal word that jesus made use of find the orlorioriginalgiral of the word paradiseparadiso you may as easily find a neekaneedleneedieneeme in a haymow heregere is a chamechancachance for battlebattlo ye learned aeuwenawumen therstherethees is nothing in thetho original word in greek from which this was taken that signifies paradisepar so but it wasthiswas This darday thou shall be with me in the world of spiritsspi then I1 willwm teach you alleli about it andend ananswer your j spiritsiritsi2 inquiriesmujlrjon it a

lakeukeluke 243924t3943a3aa 2 D SCC V 4244225425425.425

31 32 jossphjoseph fielding snithsmithmmith also emphasizes that parparadisee is not the same as the imeigeimediateimediatoimmediatodiato presence of god in heaven but a place for departed spirits paradise isia not heaven or the place wherewhoremhore god dwellsdwelismrous but a place of departed spirits why the belief should be so general that the thief ventwentwont to heaven with the savior is rather stravostrange since jesus did not go there until after hishiahiehla resurrection this factrastraez he disclosed to mary at the tomb from the tinbintinebimtime his spirit left his body until he arose from the tomb jesus was with the thietthiefthiec in para disedisc according to his promised

state of the righteous almealmaaime tellsteila the readerveader of the book of mormon that there isie a statestato into which the rightorighteousrightoausausauaoua are placedplaned in thethobhe spirit wridworld this elatestato isix called0 paradise andA thenthamtaamwhen shshall it cosieamscome to pass that the spirits of those who meareaee righteous are received into a kabwabstateskateskabetat of happinessiness which is 1 pescepeace whewhowhere calleda paradise a state of restreatroatroot a state of petepese0 1 they 4 shallahallbhail rest from allailali their troublestroubloslobiob and from allailali oadscareoarscereoare and dorrowborrowsorrowworrowwwrrow james E talmagetaimage also defines the lealemlerntembernterm paradiseparadise ll11 the word paradparadiseiselllaell by its derivation through the grekgreek from the persian signifies a pleasant place or a place of riestrestfulrulfulrui enjoy- xont5ment 5 tracing the nardvardword in another of hishiehib works aixiivtlapostle talmage states that no6 paradise signifiessignirlesriesflos A pleapleasuresuro gundguadground the righteous have an advantage after mortality because the

1 Wway1 1jossphjoesph fielding mithsmithi 0therhe I joto PCperfectionf odad3d ed salt lakslakela citticityicityt geneologlealgeneologioal society ofO UUotahutahokah WO1940 p 315 the statement concerningacimamim the thief and jesus together in thetaebhe spirit world has been modified by president joseph F Smithsnawssmithfisgnawsfisvisvib vision off betthebhe redeaptionredemptionRO of the deaddoad ffound in appendix B bala4alawalawalma 401240 12 5jaee3j&mos E tailgetalmagetaimage jesus the christ salt lake city church of jesujosujesus christ of latter day sintssaintsSi igiigl161iggi p 6776 gemes 6jsexjaaes E taitaloageTaltalmagetalviageviagestagenegeoagemege thebg &Artielesartielesarticlesiwesofof aithalthfalthfaithF salt lake citescitytcitys chunh of jesusjesue ahkchkchaietchyietA of latterletterlattern day salSaisaintesaifitssatntefitshits iggi19611t1961 ppo 521321 33 spiritt then is no longer subject to the devil and his angels the individual is free to achieve without being burdened vithwith the power of the adversaryadvedvorsary president brigham young had much to say upon thisthib topic does the devil have power over the spirits of just men no when he gets through with this earth he is at the length of his chainohain behe only has papermissionmission to harehavehayeheyehayw power and dominion4 M on on this earth pertaining to this mortal tabernacle and when we stepskopstop through the vellveilvelivoil allailali are in the prsekprsewpresencee of god has the devil power to afflictt and cast the spirit into torment not we havehavo gained the aseenascendencydencydenay over him 7 he also explainsainalns thatthabu even the wicked spirits combined vithwith the hosts of the denildevildemil have no power over the righteous in the spiritlworldspirit world if we are faithfulthfulahful to our religion uhenwhen we go into the spirit world the fallen spirits lucifer and the third part of the heavenly hosts that caneaanecameoame with huhinhim and the spirits of wicked menraenrawnmawn who hayheyhaveheyehayw dwelt upon the earth the whole of thenthemwhen combined uliiwillwm have no influence overoyer our spirits Is not that an advantage yes AH the rest of the children of men are more or lessloss subject to them and they are subject to them as they were while here in the flesh 0 spedSpadspeakingng at the funeral of aurelia spencer brigham young speaks of the just nhowho die in the faith

when they pass into the spirit world they axareere49 out of the reach of the power of satan and they are not liable to be tempted hunted may and chased asax the wicked are although the wicked ay rest and j enjoy far more there than herelhere but a person nhowhomho obeys the priests hood of the son of god is entirely free fromtrom this where the pure in heart are the wicked cannot come this is the state of the spirit worldworldyworld99

one of our departed brethren 11 says brigham toggtoungyoung can control millionsvnl3 s of disembodied evil spirits eioelo10 speaking at the

7jd7jp inililii111 995e949594 95 eibl8ibl15ima vii0viigm VO240 gaimgalm IIVXIV 229

103olbidlolbidaOlbaldaudidL& IV 1341 3 funeral of jedediah M grant he emphasizedreemphasizedre emasis&ed the control of the righteous over the wicked brother grant caneanoan now do tentoneen times arewremoremope than if he was in the flesh do you want lxtoalx bmknow how he is no nodeacrestoremode subject to thethokhebhekko devils that dwell in the forralinfernalin regionregionssl he comandscomanda them sndandsundaund they must go at his bidding he eancanoan zovenovemove them just as I1 canoan move iwraymay handhand11

heherheberhoberhewer C Kirakimbyenayemmkiraballballbelibeil stated thatteatbhatmeetmuat even though thethokhebhebho righteous have control over the nickedwicked in the spirit world the wicked are constantly striving for control the righteous spirits gather together to prepare and qualify themselves for a future day and evilavilwvil spirits have no poverpower overOTWower them though they are constantly striving for the rastzastmastery I1 have bensenbeenseen evil spirits attwiptattwpt to overcome thosthose holding the priesthood and I1 know how they act 12 one of the most detailed statements concerning the condition of the righteous in the spirit world is given by president joseph PF saithanithsmith at theteebheunenue funeral of ealedleamemma wells although we shallsh not beamebecome perfect immediately after our doparturedeparture fronfrom the body for thteemew arspirit without theteeumemue booty is not perfect and theteezheneeume boobowbody without theteemueume spirit isin dead the disembodied spiritspixit during theteebhemueume interval of theteemueume death of theteemueume hodrhodybody and its resurrection frotrofromtrom theteeuus grave is not perfect hence it is not prepared to enter into theteemueume exaltation of theteebheueeume eeleoloolcelestialestial kingdonkingdom batbutbabbub it has the privilege of soaring in theteemeemue midst of immortaliniimiortal beings and of enjoy ing to a certain extent theteeueeume presenceprosence of god not thethoteemee falnessfulness of his glory not theteeumemue falnessfulness of theteeumemue reward which we are seekingbeeking and which we are destined to asivereceivere if fombomfaundroundfoundd faithful to theteeueeume law of theteeteo celaelceicelestialestial kimgkingdom but only in part the righteous spirit thatteatthebbhatmeabmuat departs fronfromhrom this earth is assigned its place in theteemueume paradise of god it has its privileges and honors aichmlehmichwhich areoreaee in point of wwallexcellencyenay far above and beyond hunanhumanhumen comprehension and in this sphere of action enjoying this partial reward for its righteous conduct on theteekhowhoumemue earthcarte it continuescontoontinuos its labors and in this respect is very diffdifferentarout frofrom theteeumemue state of theteemee boobow from which it is released for neinelwhile theteemeemue body sleeps and decays teethokhebhoumemue spirit rooereceivesives a nevnovnew birthbirthl to it theteemueume portals of life are opened it is bobornm again into theteemug spirit world returning there ftframfrom theteetuebheuee mission

111kaM IV W132 121hug IV 136 35 it had been performing in this state of probation having been absent a twfewrew years fromreom father notherhothermother kindkindredrd frietfriendsids neighbors uldandwidmid from alleli that was dear it has returned nearer to the home circle to old associations and scenes much in the same vwwaywey as a man who comes home from a foreign mission to join again his tadlyfadlyfamily and friends and enjoy the pleaxupleasuresrtjraj and comfortscoxcomforts of hamehome this is the condition of hwherhee whose remains now lie before us or of every one who has heenbeenboonween faithful to virtuevu tue and purity while traveling herehorsheeshoeshwee below batbutbul norsmoreraore especially of those who while here had the priviprivilegelop of obeyimobeying the gospel and who lived true and faithful to its covenants they instead of continuing here among the things of time surroundedA as we are with the weaknesses of a fallen world and subject to eartbl1vearthly cares and sorrsorrowsowlsowisowin are freedrreedfrood from thmahmthem to enter a state of joy glory and exaltation not a falnessfulness of either but to await the morning of the resurrection of the just to ooseeonecome forth from the grave to redeem thetho body and be reunitedrounitodwedwod vithwith it sndand thus become a living soul an irirortaliroortalirolmoortalorbal being nevernovernovor more to die 13 brigham young explained that ailmentsentisantis of mortality villwill not trouble man any longer andend he will be in a utestate of freedom hereherohoro we are continually troubled with illsliiss and ailmentsg4ga antsenedenes of we various kinds but in the spirit world TR are free from aliall this and enjoy life glory and intelligence 4 if we could see things as they are andend as we shshallshailshali see and understand them this dark shadow and valley is so trifling that we should turn round and look upon it and think when we have crossed it why this is the greagroageoagreatesttesttext advantage of myraymay wholewhoie existexistenceonceonoe for I1 have passed from a state of sorrow grief mourning wobwoewoe misery pain anguish and disappointment into a state of existexistencemesmcsmee where I1 can enjoy life0 to the funestnostfullest extent as far as that canaanoan be dondone without a bobrbody vy spirit iisa set freetireerree I1 thirst no more I1 want to sleepsloop no nornozmoznoremore I1 hunger no more I1 tire nom more I1 run I1 walk I1 laboraftoractor I1 go I1 locasoocasocome I1 do this I1 do that whatever is required of me nothing like pain or weariness I1 am fullfulifu31 of life funfallfuuruilrulirun of vigor and I1 enjoy the prespresenceprosenoe of my heaheavenlyheavonlyvenlyvonly father by the power of his spiritspirits you are in the spirit world and in a state of bliss and happiness though we manmay callcalicaila it hadeshadashadoshadox or hhell 151 speaking at the funeral of danieldamel wellswelisweilswens brigham toungroungyoung explaiexplainexplainss that more can be dondone in the spirit world than in mortality travel in the spiritat world is also oommencommentedtedbed upon

13ib ICIX amsimsiid i 260261 14ibid14abltblIbid XIV 231 15aibidad1d XVII 121420 36 our brobbrOtbrotherhr is living todayto day endand is bright vithwith intelligence he is in the line of his dutydulyduby and preparedpropyepyopared to do more good than if he were upon the earth As quiequicklykjV ajas&j the spirit is unVM looked from this house of clayelayolay it is freafreefreq to travelbravel with lightlightningniM speed to vwwy planet or fixed star or to the uttermost part of the earth or to the depths of the sea acaccordiaaccordinaccordingcording to the will of him who dictates every faithful mesnantsmandsmantsmas labor will continue as long as the labor of jesus until allaliail thimsthings area redeemed that eancanan be redeemed and presented to the father M he also related that because of the conditions in the spirit world heho had to exeexerciseexeroiseroise great faith in retretaining a desiredesiro to live I1 have had to exercise a great deal more faith to desire to livelivo than I1 ever exeaxeexercisedraised in aymy whole ilfelifea to live the brightness and glory of the next apartment is inexpressible it is not encumberedd with this dogclog of dirt we are carrying around here aso that when wewo adremeadvance in years vewe have to be stabbingstubbing along andam to be careful iestlestlost we fanfenfallfeilfeli down but yonder how different they move vithwithmith ease and like lightning 17 CJjoseph69 saithsnithanithsmith suggests that if a person is prepared it would be better for him to go into the spirit world than stay in mortality spirits are there exalted to a greater and meebmoremeye important work and condition andwui are blessed ahenvhenwhenwhan thythey go into the spirit worldulodlo8 the righteous thertheethere have an opportunity tato continue unhamperednhanotedwetedMored on to a state of perfection progressing in light and troth joseph flefiefimfieldinguha aledasked a questionquestlonaon of orson pratt about if the spirit will be instructed or come forth imperfect at the resurrection and received an answer which plainsexplainswc the idea of spiritual progression ques 4thifath4th if the saints in the last days die before they become perfect how can they be roaxtrea3yroadtrealy for the first resurrection or will they beunderbaunderbe under a course of instruction after their spirits leave their bodies or eancan they come forth in the first resurrection if they are perfectporrectimperfectiia ansthereAns There is a progression in light and truth in the world to come as veilveliwellvenvonwon as in this world the saint begins to receive light and truth in this world by the spirit of truth when he first

lgig11616. id XIII 77 iajd17lbidmajd XIV 231

j VI 18dhcDJBOP PMM 0 52 37 receiverreceives it the spirit through the ordinances hese continuescontoontirmesermes to PrOprogressgroze in light andend truth to the end of his life if faithful and then if he is not guided into alleil truth the spirit of oodgod still opens truth after truth to his understandingunderstanding ttill afterwards he finds himselfif in possession of llailaAILALL truthatruth1TRUTH or in other words a FULIMSFULLNESS OF trutheTRUTHSTRUTH he is then perfect asaa his father in heaven is perriatperfiatperfect and pure as he is pudeipuderpurerpures being glorified in him and he in him 9 charles W penrose taught that in the spirit world mann will be able to comprehend mariynanymanymarsy things that heho could not in mortality I1 think ireirwwe willwm find when we shuffle off this mortal coil aenawnwenwhen irewevre getgot rid of the traxtrammelsnelsmelsmeis of the mortal body andendww enter into the spirit state ireweyre shansheushallsheilsheli be if anything more intelligent than when in the body we ahshallbhail not be bound by the sanesanoaanesamesamo lairslaws that nennewnow bind our mortal flesh and irewevre viuvinwinwill be able to comprehend a great mawmwwmany things which wiremirenorenoeewore very hardherd for us to getgot a little inkling of while in the mortal taberntabernaclesoleaole7260 orson pratt is of the opinion that the moorymemory of our prpremortalmortal existence will also be brought back to our minds with vivid reality AUwinwib the spirits of wenmen before they receive their resurrected body return into the presence of god yes they go back into his presence the wicked however are again casteastoastoest out into outer dardarknessdavknessknossknobs the light of the countenance of their lord is again witherwithdrwithdrawn fronfrom thenthemwhen a railvailyellyeli is ietletlotleblobiob dawndown between them and their father and god but how is it with the righteous when they go back and behold the face of their father thwahwthey wuiwill continue in the light of his countenancecountonaweswoame and have the privilege of seeingsoeingboeing him theorthey have returned to their ancient home to that god who gave them life to the mansions and familiar places herewherev they dwelt ageages and agesageaagos before they alecleamecame here they havehawshawehays ganegonegono back to meetmostmoet with familiarliarilar acquaintacquaintancesames and their memories willvm be so increased and perfected after they leave this body thtahtthat the things of ththeirairoir former state and condition villwill be fresh to them and they willwm look upon this uttielittle speekspeckspook calleda time in which they have dwelt s seventy eighty or ninety years as but a dream or night vision t during which the thingsngsnga of former ages were shut from theirthedr me-nenomemo I1 mrierlesriesx but when they getgot back to their ancient home therharhaythey willwm havehavo a bright recollection of allaliail these things and of the familiarlilnllin countenance of their father and the countenance of his only begotten son and the countecountenancenancenanee of the millionsns on minionsmillions of their brother and sister spirits with whoawhom they onaoneonce lived and the sorissmemoriesii of the viekoviekdwicked after they leave this body will be so

personorson pratt questions and answers M milleiiialmlijl9 stusty I1 25725825725725862582586 jc 20j X 20jdLDL XIVXXIV 949 a 3870 increased that they villwill have a bright recollection inukluabuiimalimaalma bayssays of allaliail their guilt here they forget a good manynamymamy things wherein theythoykheykhoy hweharehwohave displeased god but in that condition evenevon before the resur- emtemmrectiontionblonklon they iduvm have a bright recollection of alleil theirwheir guilt which willVM kindlee in them a rilenileflame like that of an unquenchable ftfirefizerize oreatingcreating in their bosoms a feeling of torment pain and mlsmismiserymid 0 because thertheythoy have sinnedginned against their wnown father and their own god and rejected hihis counsels 21

state of the wicked if the righteous are intent upon doing the fathersFatmatherts viuwinwill being eoxtletslycoasapletely independent of the devil what is the condition of the wicked who are in the spirit world alma states that thethobhewhewho wicked go into a spirispiritwaspiritualtwa prison andknoano then shall it come to pass that the spirits of the wicked yea who are evelewelevilwforevil forror behold they chose evil voeksworks tatherratherrathor than good therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them and take possession of their house andend thesethedethode shallsh be cast out into outer darkness there shall be veweepingepingoping and vaiwilingwaiwalling and gnashing of teethtooth and this because of their owlogioun iniquity being led captive by the will of the deaildealldevildovil now this is the state of the souls of the wicked yea in dark ness and a state of awful fearful looking for the fiery indigindigo nation of the wrathwreth of god upon them thus they remain in this state as well as tthe righteous in paradise until the time of their resurrection 9a2aa in the spirit prison the wicked are under the subjugation of the devil heber C kimballkimbnimb states that

if men and women do not qualify themselves and become sanctikanotivanoti 1 tiedfiedfledried and purified inan thithlthiss life they will go into a world of spirits where they will have a greatergreeter contest with the devildevilss than ever you had with therathemthemathemm herehe 23 how is it with the wickedwieked questions brigham young thetlthealthe devildavildoyll 1124i hashes power over them to distress and afflict them they are in heuhenhellheilheii ria

21ibid XVI 3653165 2291atoa 40134013140 1 3143 141 22.231a illiiilii111 230 ibididaija VII 174i 39 the devil has poverpower over theteebhemeemue wicked to distress and torment them brigham young cocommentsants 2 when the light of the knowledge of god ametamesomescomes to a man and he rejects it that is his oondemationcondemnation the lord pourpouris the spirit of revelation upon them and they reject it then they weareaee prepared for the wrath of god and they avare banished to another part of thithlthebhe spirit world wherewheye the devil has power and control over thenthemwhenwhan the wicked spirits uliivillwin be considered as satsaladssalemsantsangs servants and will be

unwer aneg Q i entireentirelventirelylv widermider his power until repentrepentanceanaeanee is shown george camioncannon j comments upon this subject

the wicked 0 will only be still more completely in hishlahiabin liatajtfsat117 power in the life that iiss to come they are his servants they are under his influence hera takes possession of them when they pass fromthisfronfeonfrom this mortal existence and thythey experience the torments of hellheilheiiheli 260 the wicked willVM have an understanding of what they have done which was contrary to the will of god they Amiiwill11 be looking forward to the judgment nithvithwithmith a great deal of foreboding brigham young comments upon this point what is the condition of the wicked they erearearo in prison are they happy nomo they have steppedstopped through the vailvallvalivala to the place where the aslivailvan altpltofjiaoejia wvwiiigmv i takenbaken jteom their understaninunderstandinunderstandingunderstaninV that hpythemtheyapy have persecuteddsireecutedbuted the just and holy oneono and thetthey feelceelreellrebil the t 1 vrathofwrath of ithetho0 almighty reai4vresting upon thtethehte having a terrible foreboding of the rimifinalremiremlninal conmaamationeonoon um&4tt of thelstheis just sentancesentence to become 27 angolangels to the devidevili jujust as5 it is in this worldvoaa ppreciselyleoisreois 0 joseph stithsnithanithsmith also discussed thetho misery of the kickedvickedwicked the great misery of departed spirits in the world of spirits where they go after death is to know that they come short of the 917glory that others enjoy and that they might have enjoyed themselves and they are their own accusersaeaacaaeousers 282

baid2aidibidm II11 370 26c&m0ncannon oiloll012op cit appp 7778 27jdQ illiiiliiili111 95

28dhHCC 6 9 VsV 425 40 there is no pain so awful as that of suspense this is the punishmententant of the wicked their doubt anxiety and spensesuspensexuspensexu cause irevreweepingepiM wailing and gnashing of teethbeethteethebeethe29 he explained that the torment of disappointment at the realization of sin iisgr like a burning hell the tomenttorment of disappointment in the mind of nanmanmun is as quisitoexquisitewt as a lake burning with fire and brimstone I1 sswsawsay so is etorthetorrhetorththe tor ment of manwunmun 30 the scriptures also refer to the fomenttoment of the wicked as a lake of fire and brimestonebrimestone t101ta exenevenewen though the wicked are in this state of tomenttonttonaent it dootdoesdoom not prevent them from continuingcont what they were accustomed to in this life the persecutors of the prophet will still be intent upon perseapersecutinguting the righteous they recogniserecognizerecogmize their state but are intent upon worsen ing it speaking of this brighabrigham young asks concerconcerningrAngnangmang the persecutors where are they they are in the spirit world and are just as busybubyimby as they can be do everything they can possibly to against the 1 ist ii prophet and the apostles against jesus and his kingdom theyI are h just as wickewickedandwickeddandandend malicious in their actions against the cause of truth ass they were while on the earth in their fleshly tabertabor naclesanaclesnacinaclnaclestseStS2 many of the wicked spirits return to inhabit their anaianalenalancientent hom- esteads andawlamt to cause torment in the living parley P pratt states that thesetheaethose are the biblical cleanoleanuncleanun spirits

29ibldibid V 340 30joseph30joseph smithswelth conference minutesminutestminutes11 jugjjtimes ndand seasons V 616gig this quote is taken from what is more commonly known as the funeral sermon of king follett the sennon is recorded in the april conterConferconferenceewoemo minutes 311131 nephi 916gigtilgt3l6 28t23zqt23i jacob 610glogiogao hosiah 327 alma 1217 32 111 lavl2vJD hiililii 0 370 41

marbMWWmary spirispirlspirittiotibtto of the departed who are unhappy linger in lonely wretchedness about the earth and in the air and especially about their anaientancient honesthomesteadsds and the places rendered dear to thentherothemo by the nemorymemoryry of former seenesscenesscones the more wicked of thesethose aree the andkind spokenken of in the scripture as foul spiritsspirits1111 unclean spiritsspiritsispiritsi spirits nhonbowho afflict persons in the flesh and engender various diseases 133inthethe hunanhumm system if perrdttedperraltted they willvm often cause deathdeath3333 the wicked eventually will be delivered from hell but only after thythey have paid the penalty for their folly they safersuffersarer sternaleternal ak punishment which is gods punishment joseph F smith explains the nature of eternal punishment because god is an eternal being his ionlonimnlairs are eternal andwidmid there are penalties attached to allailali of themtheautheanthenn but it does not follow that because a person nammammay be banished into the eternal punishment it is intended that he shall stay there eternally heno rutynaymay go into eternal punishment he may go to the place prepared for the rebauouzrebellious and the sinner and stay thealthe5lthere but for a certain period some may stay longer than others 35 also cementingcommenting upon this point james E talmagetaimage daysssayssayss everlasting blessedness is thoroughly consistent with justice but the thought of never ending punishmentpunislunent as the fate of all who diethedledhe in their sins is repugnantrepugnantiantt and rightly so the pur- Pposeobeose of jgunishmentounishme is disciplinary refteyrtreffeyref m tteyarygrygny andaddd inan supportgPport of geticejE e shall se00 measured to7tatoetathechawha d u jeticekicetice it i inindividual in just acaccordaccordlancecoreor lanceienco0 with ttheiie sum of his iniquity 36 nomo spirit shall remain disembodied longer than he deserves or than is requisite to accomplish the just and merciful purposes of god 37

A parable explained the features of the intermediate state within the spirit world

33p gey pratt inkey toig aho1hothetha stolestoiesciencesolenceeg06.6 ofor theology p 115 doctrine and covenants 191101219110 12 aj3jJDD XXIV 91 36hjd36handbook36Handbookdtggk of the restoration p 376 bibid3ibidibid p 379 42 are partially described in the lord s parable of daadadlazarusLaaarus and the rich man Cchristahr1hrist explained thatteatbhatmeatmuat there was a great gulf separating the righteous spirits from the kickedvickedwicked 38 james E talmage explains while it would be critically unfair to affirm doctrinaldoetrima princi plespies on the incidents of an ordinary story we cannot admit that christ would teach falsely even in parable and therefore we aa&aaccept as true our lordfslordlords portrayal of conditions in the spirit worldworldsw joseph fielding smith supports this same point of view teno thinking person would accuse the son of god of presenting an imaginary story of such import as the story 040of lasaruslazarus and the rich kenkanmanmen unless the background was based in trubrutruth 0O charles A callis tellsteustens us that the parable was given for our edification and assurassuranceanoe that it teaches conmiousnessconsciousness in the spirit world the rich man recognisedrecognizedrooognized abraham he spoke to him he called to mind his acquaintacquaintanceame with lazarus on earth these soulssoulis wereweroweneweno conscious they could talk hear consider and act they could also renranreurememberenberember this parable was spoken for our edification it removes alleli doubt as to jdentifingidentifying and being with our loved ones in the world to come 441 from the teachings of joseph fielding smithsmnith we find a slsolutionution to the problem of the great gulf dividing the righteous and viokedwicked spirits his stastatementtoment on the subject will clarify and explain the difficult portions of the parable as related to salvation for the dead the rich man raisedhisraised his eyes and asked that lazarus might go touch his lips and relieve his torment abraham replied that it could not be for there was a gulf fixed between them that the spirit of no nanmmman could pass therefore say the objectors to the doctrine of universal salvation it is quite evident that the righteous and the wicked who are dead cannot visit each other

38mke38lukis l61916193116193131 39hpaggkhandbook of 1maojimthe restorationrationtationo p 375 40srldthsmith lawaaeanswersrs to dospelqospelgooidel questions IV 183184183 184 41c callis aldaaidaoldaOP altcitait p 84 V 43 hence there is no salvation for the dead this was true before the days that jesusjesuajebusjearus atoned for sin however christ came and through his death bridged that gulf prpro- claimed liberty to the captives and opening of this prison doormormoe to those who sat in darkness and captivity from that time forth this gulf is bridged so that the captcaptivesivesivos after they have paid the full penalty of their misdeeds satisfied justice and have accepted the gospel of christchristy having thethobhebho bancesnances attended to in their behalf by their living relatives or friends receive the passport that entitles them to cross the gulf 422

division by association

ahonvhon1114hen men leave this earth lt11 says john taylor the third prealprosiprebipresi- dent of the church they leave it to occlapyoccupy another sphere in another state of existexistenceeweoweome 433 joseph smith declareddecdealared that thekhe righteous and u.0 0 1 the wicked go into the same world of spirits until the resurrection 441 on a personss entering the spirit world he receives a partial judgment as has previously been discussed by president joseph F saitlpaitlsmithy charles A Ccallisis taught this when he said thererherechere viunuilwillvivinwin U be a partial judgment at death the spirits will receive happinessess and restorrest or fferingfaeringsufferingffering and suspense according to the course they elected to pursue in mortality in the spirit world there are rewards of various degrdegedegreessesees proportioned to the deeds done in mortalsmortality beeryeveryevory good actionaotion on earth will make for happiness hereafter 4 orson Fy whitney taught that the spirits are separated by light and darkness the spirits of the unjust are separated from the righteous and are not in a state of rest light and darkness divide that realm each domain having its appropriate population 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0

42 42smithsmith doctrines of salvationsaly&tignagn II11 158 D XXIII 16176

44dDHCH c V 425

45c a op p 8811 callisi 02 A pitgit 44 a placepiece of rest for the righteous a place of correetioncorrectioncorreecorreptiontion for the vickedwinkedwioked 4640 it is evident n says charles A Ccailiscallisis that all do not go to the same place in the spirit world 47 the question is not whether therethotethore is a division but rather of what does the division consist do the righteous and wicked spirits associate with one another in the spirit world brigham young comments upon this point when the spirit leaves the boitrboiarbocfybocey it goes into the spirit world where the spirits of men are classifiedclass ed according to their own wiliwm or pleasure as men are herhere only they are in a more pure and r refined state of existence 40 the spirits that dwendwell in these tabernaclestabernaclesciesoles on this earth when they leveieveleave them go directly into the world of spirits what a congregated mass of inhabitants there in spirit mingling with each other as therthythey do here yes brethren thythey are there gethergothertogetherto and 3 if they associate together and collect together in clans and in moietiessocieties as they do here it is their privilege no doubt they yet more or less see hear converse and havhevhave to do with each other both good and bad if the elders of israel in these latter times go and preach to the spirits in prison they associate with them precisely as our elders associate with the wicked in the flesh when they go to preach to them 7 james E talmage taught that the segregation of0 the spirit world is found in the fact that like attracts like judgment is manifest in the segregation of the disembodied for in the intermediate state like will seek like the clean and good finding companionship with their kind and the wicked congregating through the natural attraction of evil for evil 505

heber C kimball warns the wicked not to expect the right of association vithwithmith the righteous when duty has been neglected

4614hitney4614hitneywhitney 02op citolt appp 291 293

47 geaop eam pn 80 47calliscallis 9 citoltozzit JD VII 288 491bid491bidibid II11 137 5ohgamohgahandbookaxqx29k ofgf the jtgorijorestoration p 343744 45 can those persons who pursue a course of careless neglect of datyduty and disobedience when they depart from this life expect thatteatthabmeatmuat their spirits will associate vithwith the spirits of the righterighteousonisouis in the spirit world I1 do not expect itit5151 if it were not for the gospel mission of christ into the spirit world those ignorant of the gospel would not have the right of association with their descendants who lived in an ageagge when the gospel was

accepted the bridge had to be made james IE3 talmage states in the hereafter the saved and the lost are to be segregated the scriptures so avouch therefore were there no salvation for those who have died in ignorance of christschristy atonement and his gospel these benighted spirits could never associate with their descendants aowho have been privileged to live in an age of gospel enlightenment and who have made themthemselvesfvesaves eligible for salvasalvesaivesalvationtimbim by faith and its fruitage obedience 2 the spirits of the unjust said orson F whitneyihiihllAitny are separated from the righteous and are not in a state of rest light and darkness divide that realm each domain having its appropriate population 053033 brigham young taught that the righteous and the wicked spirits both are to be found in one place this he likens to the condition in mortality now understand that this is part of the great sermon the lord is preaching in his providence the righteous and the wicked are together in halbhaabhades if we go back to our mother country we there find the righteous and the wicked if we go back to our mother country the states we there find the righteous and we there find the wicked if we go to california we there find the righteous and the wicked all ellingduellingbuellingdwellingdu together and when we go beyond this veil and leave our bodies which werewore taken from mother earth andwhichsndand which must return our spirits willvm pass beyond the vailvellvelivailivalli we go where both saints and sinners go they

51jJDD II11 150 haidook52han&ggkhandookHandook of the Rerestoralrestoratrestorationstorationlon p 385 53whitneyWhitny ovop cit p 291 46 allaliailan go ttoa one piaoplacee 54

TZ dymm9ymmr1wraw M salthsaithsmith of the quorum of twelve apostles comments upon this toachimteaching of drighmbrighaabrigham YOWWroungyoung

speaking of the departed onesonceonee prepropresident brigham toungroungyoung jour 0 of91 pispie nioiliIII111 p 95 ukes the stateomtstateaentstatement hatkettkekthatkhek thethathobhekha spirits of thethoekokko rightrighteouslabmus and those of the ungodly allnilnii go to pylpriprisonsohsonaon after deathdeeth if the word prison isia faeduseduaed asaa&a a synonym for haftohadeskedes Uthebhe statementtellentsellent isin perfectly eorooreovcorrectrostreabreak for6 hadeskedeskedas isia understoodstood to beli the dad&domaindomeindamein of allaliail the lamkamdead but the rr4rarighteoustaftt0ftacmocmscmaacma and the unrighteousrighbrighttwaawa4waa are of coursevarso not in ththe beawammaammo ioeloeloo100localityty in that dwaindemaindomain Prespreapresidentpresidantidant roggyoung also explainss that the wicked after death adoarareavo unhappyb im ahiawhiawhile ththe rightrighteouswoons dwdeaddeed hareheeshaxehaveheys passed biondbwondbeyond the reach of ththebhe adversary and are resting in peacepesco until tthebhekhe mornoorningboorninging of the roresurrectionvwtionl andend thisa makesmaksado it clearalearcibaralbar that he did not meanmeenmoan to sayaay that an the departed spirits areWVsrwerw in the amsame placpiamplace9 or ththekhekha samean eorcoreonwitimwigimcondition 55 brightabrighaa roungyoung gives the elderseldora of the church of jesusjeans christchelst of lattordarlatter deyday saints ambamebamasoae tiaelytinelydinely advise at the amsamssame time pointing out that aliallail nenmennowmewmem go into the spirit world sawsownewnemncmnow ye elders of israel when ymyou say that john weslywesley ventwentwont to hhelihellheil swbanbensay that josephjosaphjosoph salthsaithsmith wlkventwent therthere too when yeuyouu tellteliteilUU about judsjudas iscariot goinggaamgqam to hellheilheii aerbeysigrsay thaithatkhaikhat jesus ventwent there too the world cannotosamoszmot aseeaeeaoe ththe whole of the gospel benonaenonsemon at oneono fvpt9 1 I they can only pick up a little hrhere andend a little therstherethere5656 perlenperienparley P pratt expressed himself with analaramilarsimilar ideas in the spirit world there adeedeOVare silsiiall the vavarietiesistiosisaios sndandsaideaidsayd grs&sgradeagracea of intellectual bobbeing auhwuhwhich exist in ththekhobho predentpresent world for instance jesusjebasjebus christ and the thiefthler on thetho cresscross hethbethbothhoth ventvenkwentwenk to thethobhekhe sanesaawsamesamo place and found themselves associated in the spirit world57world 57 brigham young stated that thavthere were both rightrighteousa and wicked spirits located in sulsumsurrounding4 in areas of salt lake city there are billionslensionslana andam amillionslaasloasions of spirits in thesethosetheae valleysvacysvauys

njg0 4jgjad 1 nioHIninnln 549 53hyr55siyrw M smith and jamjannejenne M sjosjodahl therhe doetrlne and dovwcove aaaentary salt lake city deseret book CcobpanyCoBcorpanycomparyperypany l95i p 463

56dLD 0 III111 96 ap 5p57p pratt gag&w sitzitoilalbalkzib p 127 47 both good and evil we are surrounded vithwithwitk moreor evil spirits than irwiawrwia9004goodI1 ones bocausbecausebochaus more wicked than good men have died beresheresboresherey thniehie spirits of the just and unjust are hereherohere58 orson pratt is of the opinion that there are at least three tettebstatestat in the spirit world t one for the righteous one for the wicked and a temporarytesyteayorary intermediate statestabestake for those who have had no contact with the gospel but those Awho will not tivgive heed to the Ilair1w of the gospel have no slidelidclaima on thisx first rosanetrosaoetresurrectionionlon mdsndand their bodies oustwaistmustmaistmaint aimealmesleep ththrough allailali thesethose long centuriesos that are to intaintervenevimowimemimo between the tintime of their death sndand the endevawraerm of the earth chorwhorwhere willvm their spiritspiritsa be silsiiall that tinoblaebime sotsoknotnokmot in antamtany glory they cannot inheriteelkdelb a glory untilunta their punipunishmentpunt is papastpact they aavareerev not permitted to enter into prison A great nenymenyW people and perhaps oneomesoaesamesome of the letteletkelatterlabber dardaydey saintsaints havhevhave sappowapposupposedsd that thethese chalchamcharactersters willvm go into prison I1 do rbtrotrobnotnob know of any revpwerevelationlation anywhere intinatingintimating that aurMWanyauy one of this glass of persons villwill ever be put in prisenprison kedowherewore do they go to another place altogetheraltmgothor diffdifferenttrenktronttronk from a prisontimJIM A laonprisonloon is designed for those who nevernew heard the gospel here in the fleshfiwek but yet have comitudoonaitted a few sins without the kumiekumlekumledgknowledgedg of the revealedrovwaod law and who have to bebo beaterbeaten with few stripes in prison but those persons who hearhoarheadheedhoad the gospel as the nations of the predentpresent dispensationdispondespon a are doing eancaneenaenaan not go to prison it is not their place they fenfanteiltelifallten belowwalow a prison lmaintoIMA outeroutoubor darknessof or hhellhalihavi where there willw be weeping sndand walling and tusgusgnagnashinging of teethtoothbeethkeeth 4 tormentwentmentmont thorhothererheee they have to remeinremainr with the devildavildovil sndand his angels011mpi in tor andend misery until the final end then they omeegeogecome forthdorthforth5959 ththe general opinion belabolabeemasomaseemsseema to be that thortherekhodthero are many gradations in the spirit merldworld and that association brings like personalities togethertogbogkog thertheekhee and finds thenkhenthemkhem minglingneinel ng in a like society just as in nornovmortalitymityWity orson pratt statedskewed beingss that enter the spirit world find theiretheirelassestheir lassesclasses and dis- tincttinctionslonsions andend every variety of statistabisentimentmentmenk and feelingfeelings there isin just as mohwuchmuch variety in the spirit world asan in thiss consequently therthey 1 auaawa 11 have to gragrapplennie with thekhekhothosethobe powersI qw4and influencesll IKIMM 8 that surround thenkhenkhem spirits hatehetehaveUVO their agency between death andaraemdema the reresurrectionon just as wuhmuhxuhumohxmoh as we bawhawhave herehyehyo they arearoseeaee jatjabjustjuskjaak as liablliable to be deceived in ththe spirit world as vwe are herhorhere those who arearo deceived mwnaymay

0ealseaisiajfJDU IV 13313

39jd59j AD t XV 322 48 assist in deceiving others for they hareherehave their classes their theories and their opinions almost armwrmeverything that wewo bbbsee herhere isie the sortsontsuntbamesame in ththekhe aciritapiritsqpirit world they aereeyeaye mixed up witeevwymi WVWAFY variety and are as liable to be deluded thorthere asae herheehereheeb 60 parley P pratt also expressed theteekhemeemue opinion that there were moenowmanymeny placesp1pa 03 and degrees in the spirit world the world of resurrectedre ted beingsboings and thethobhekhekho world of spirits are two disdistincttinat spheres as mahwuchmuch so asan our own sphere is distdistinctdiskinot from that of the spirit world Is thebhethere no morsworemore thanhumbhan one place in thehe spirit world teatoaroaY t 9161 there are many plaissplacesplaosspieces and degreesaaa a in that world as in thisthib tbwabwthose spirits in the spirit world which amcanean be classified as wicked azare subject to the priesthood the authorized priesthood has control over thwthmahm not to theteetuebheuee extent of takingbakingwaking ewayaway their free agency but reguroguveguregulatingUting thanthenbhanthem accordingaaeaceording to theteebhemueume lawlowlaws of thoteetuebhekkouee spirit worldworldsworide brigham louwYOMWyoangyoung aphasifiesajjz41s this point in theteetew following two quotes if a mob shouldd oleome upon josephjosophjoswph nauneunow he has power to drive them wherewhoremhore he pleases but is josejoaejoaojosephjoswph glorified no he is prepropreachingwhing to theteeumemue spirits in priprison 62 spirits arekawsrwwoo just toas familiar with spirits asaa bodisbodiesbodlos are with bodies thoughbhough spirits arsersarearoamposodcomposed of matter so refined asaa not to be taxitaxiblotangiblehiehioblo to this nardermarderworsercoarser organisationorganization thertheythoyrhey wakwalkwelkweik converse0 and have their etingslmeetingsetingsl and theteetueuee spirits of good ommm like josphjoseph and theteebhekheumemue elderskldsrshadersbaders who have left this church on earthcarteearueearme for a sesomseason to opertopertvtoperatevt in amtherenotheranother sphere avarcareere rallyingr&u7ing allailali their powerss and golmgoing trwfronfrom place to pleapiaoplace prpreaching theteckheueemue gostolgospelgospol and jojoseph is directdirectinging go sheedssheads hedge up your wawweyway them daringdarlngsaying 0 ahead vwy brothbrothrmbrethrenrm and if they heftheathefa vauwalkwelkweikwau up and aomand them to disperse you havehavohawe theteemeemue priesthood and can disperse ththebhe but if vwanyeny of thenteemumenmuen wish to hearkearhoarkoar theteekhetew gospel bb a66usans ALM v7va6 riaVIApreachproach0 to teeamuda

swroary the righteous enteranterenkerankeranbar into theteetueuee spirit world with thoteetuebhekhouee realiiationrealizationro&uzation

60aldibia II11 370 ibid I1 9 cd4040.40 1j4jjlidibid iniliIII111 371 koscoszos OJPU III111 371372371 372 49 that they are no longer subject to the devil hishie angels or the wicked spirits the physical ailments of mortality wllwillI give them no trouble Ccomprehensionensionbension willwm be expanded so that an understanding of problemsclemsplems in mortality willvm be clarified the righteous arbaremv intent upon sung doing the willwm of god and expandingaungA ung their knowledge the control of the wicked spirits is performed uhrthroughough the power of the priesthood the wicked enter intoiraoinao a statestabeabateabalosbabo of torment in which thertheykhey hareherbhavehewehawe a bright recollection of their sins they are underurmer subjugation of the devil and they villwill be intent to a greater or lesser degree in further- ing hisbishie work the fomenttoment of disappointmentdimar entenk and ansponsuspense increases their misery this is what is referred to as the burningllburnip4 of hilhllhell ththe persecutors of the righteous winvm still be intent upon permeation the idekodwinkedwioked will eventually be delivered fromtrom their wretched state but only after they harehavehayehayb paid the falifailfull penalty for their trans- gressionsgressions all spirits go to the sambsaeesanesawesame spirit world where they are asegregated lmheachmmh iintonto their damtepenkepentepamteseparate environments and dolldomainsa the righteous and the vickedwinkedwioked find no pleasure in associating oneerne with the other CHAPTER VI

CHRISESCHRISTIS VISIT TO THE SPIRIT WORLD indannASDAND ITS MEANING

prophecies Acoaccordingording to the church the scriptures of the priesthood dis ponsatsensationspensationsponsationsionslons attest to the fact that thortheekheethere was to be a pieceplace of retention afterxftorzortalityarter oortalitymortality wherewhore man might prepare for his future in pro flood times enoch foresaw that those who perished in the floaflo4flood should remain in prison behold these which thinthine yedeybsyenyoneyes are upon shall perishparishpavish in the floods andd behold I1 willwm shut them up a priprisonbonson hareherehavehavohawe I1 prepared for thlthem 1 thisrhib prison was often referred to as a pit into which thethobhebho wicked were to be placed this is the most common comconnotationotationdotation within thetho scriptures job must harshersharehave abenseensoonawenawon this pit when he spoke of gods daaldawldealingsn s nzanz2 with aanmannum he kemethkemwthkeepeth back hishiehib sulsuiaulsoulsoui thoafromfkthomtromoa the pit 0 0 daviddeviddairld the Pspsalmistat forredreferredre to the place of retentionrotonvetontionbionblon asan a henheilhellhouheiihon heho said to the lordtlords thou wilt not iyelyeleave ay soul in henhellhonheliheii 3 in connootionvithconnection with thethobheeho 1istlerietterlatteratta part of this sanooanesameoame scripture frfranklinfrankiinfrankilnA D richards of the quarmquormquorwa of the twelve ApaapogpoapostlessUon dutsutstatedskatedediodiods heho faavifdavipavid4747.47 vafivaswasimaswass loolooking100 forward to the roresurrectionon of christ to openopon the mawaywey for his rolodeioreleaseeseesoaso neither wilt thouthemkhoukhem suffsurfbuffsufferbutterdutteror thinethino holy

bessesaeaimosesimposeseea 708738 ejob2jobob 33tl833 118 3p433pmla l6tl016 t 10

50 51 oneonoon to awso ruptionirruptionwrwrruptionoorruption4 isaiah forsforeforetoldfodstold that the deaddoad gathered was prisoners in a pitpitspite should be visited after mawmwwmwy davdaydavsdays fearfeanfoanboad andd the pit and the snaresneresnares are uanuxnupon theekheewhee 0 inhabitanth&mham ant of the earth and it shaushanshallshailshalibhan amcome to pass in that day tbtubluhlthatthet ttiletivetuvehe lord ashallshalishail punish the host of the high ones that are on highbighbagh and the ldzgskings of thetho sarthearth uponu the earth a and theyWshallshailshali be Sagatheredthered totogetherether as prisoners are gatheredgatheredored in the pitpilpits and shshall teeheeweea shut up in the prison and after nowmow daydays shallshalishail they bebo visitvisitsdvisitedvlaited5sd this release frfromcroncroma the pit was to conecome through the administrationstionabion of the lord I11 the lord have auedcalled thostheethoe in righteousness mdandend idllddll hold thinthinewhine hand adandend uliivillwill keep thesstheesthee and dverleeriveovaovegive thee for a covenant of the people for a ughtlightaught of theteemueume gentiles Tto0 open thethathobho blind ayeseyes to bring out the prisoners owframfromsrom thebheup prison and them that sit in darkness out of the prison bouseboubehoubehouseshoused1 jacob the book of noramnornonnormanmormon prprophetthelThetwhet spoke of a place of connioconnnoconfine- ment as wellwailwaiiwenwon 13as a tinetimetimie ofot XV18430release wherefore deethdeath andoad hell mstwustmust deliverdeyton up their dead and hiihellheliheii mstmotaustmust deliverd varvervae up its captive spiritsrpdspd ritsribs 9 ardandara the grave mstmust deliver up its captive bodies andra the spirits of mmmen nillvm be restored owone to the other andendd it is by the poverponorpower of thethobhebho resurrection of the holy oneonaon cfof israeli the lord instructinstructedod joseph siethsidthsnrilth thathat he would hold some of thethouhe wickedakedakad in chainschoins of darkness but behold the residue of the viokedwicked have I1 kept in chainsho4 1waw oft darkness until the judgment ofcx thethobhebho dealveatwealgreat devdeyday alchaichmichwhich shallbhail omeeonecone at the end of the earth and even so will I1 causecansecense the wicked to be kept that ninnlnviuuliiwill not

4frfranklinklikii D richards and jamsjaaesjamesjemes A little A gcompendium saitsatsalt lake cityscsitys deseret Nkewkemaws copany 18821882i p 251231 r aishalahabahI1saiah44oh 24241717 2122 issiah6jgisiahisaiah 42s6 7 211711 nephi 99sas 12 52 hearbear ay voice but hardenhardon their heertsheartshearty and novo wo wo isin their doom 8

christ himself foresaw hisetsmisWLs visit to the spirit prison and hishie ffulfillmentul14111m of theuokhebhe amppmpprophecyhocyhooy of isaiah one day in the synagogue he took the scripture and read what was written the spirit of the lord is upon nome because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poortpoor he hath sent asme to heal the brokenhearted to preach delivdelavdeliverance0 to the eapcaptivestives and recoveringrecover of sightmight to the blind to set at liberty them that are bralbraibrulbruisedsedbedded this day is this scriptureseriptime fulfilled in your eare9earx9earea he rooopdzedrecognizedrecognieed the necessity of hishie visit as a part of his mission which mstaustwustmust be completed before hishie work was accomplished verily verily I11 say unto yeuyou the hour ist coming and now isie when the dead shshall hear thethobhe voice of thethobho son of god and they that hear shall livilylive marvel not at this for the hour isia coming in the which allaliail that are in the graves shall hear hishiehib volcevoice lu10

christ s visit the mission of christ to ththe spirit world was vital in providing a plan of salvation for the dead and was known bvmevenevan prior to the advent of nianviannanman upon the earth josephjosoph smith taught the grealgreatgreetgroat jehovah contemplated the whole of the events connectedcomoatad with the earth pertainingperpee to the p1paplanpian of s4vatsavatsalvationam before it rolled into existence he knows the situation of both the living and the dead and hashaahim mademado aspicamplo provision forftfoetoer their redowrodoWrodowtionredemptiontionbionblon according to their several acircumstancesunsunaunstancosumatancos and thethobhokho laws of thethobhebho king doadom of god whwhetherothear in this world or in the world to caneilooze11come the planpianplim of salvation for the dead forms a vital part of the gospel of

trsbry8929trykvies adildimd cyyefti 38381563815t 565 6 aluk9lukbluke9luke 4t84t18 21 iojohncojohnjohn 525523 28 osephjoeephjoswphoeephjoseph smith etisaptisabaptism for the dodead 19 T mebmesvos ni 760 this waswaawae quotedrejuowrequitedrerequoted in millenial10jjjmiimillennialMillenial starsbar illlillii 555556rij 53 v the church the docdoodoctrinetrinoteine of salvation for the dead comprises the procedures and principles lyby which the savingving truths axaroazeareaeeo given the dead the dead can reject or accept and make thetho gospel binding upon thebhethem under the p1paplanpian the principles of salvation avareereerw taught in the spirit world necessary ordinances wearesrwerw to be performperformedod in mortality by viavlaviovicariousariousarlousarloua Prproxiesoxios byE filling the requirements the dead mwmaymey become heirs to the fatness of the fenterFatterfatter1fathersfemmer1 kingdonkingdom the gospel principles must be obserobservedvedvod by the dead as wellwailwaiiwen as the living wilford woodruffwoodroff explainexplainedod it takes just AS suchmuch tto0 savevo a dead man as a living man fwfor the last eighteen hundred years the people that have lived andendmid passed xvayaxruyavay never heard the voicevoleevolce of an aspiredinspired man neverneven heard a gospel sermon until they entered the spirit world illail mankind are to receive an opportunity to hear ththetho gospel wdand gain an understanding of it 13 J reuben clark jr points out that this is an important part of the gospel plan ariartan opportunity for a tuilfalltuii knmlodgknowledge of the complete gospel by oteryotaryeveryevory spirspiritit coming to mortality on this earth weswasw necessary under the grand plan so to thesethosetheaethode countless bestshosts of the dead so dringdying in spiritual pot02poverty must coxcomcome the fall message and opportunities of thetho gospel of christ heHO himself began this norkvorkworkmonk while his mortal body lay in the tombbombtombebombebomba jaj414 joseph snithsmith tellstolls that the visit of the lord to the spirit world was necoss&necessaryry to thethobhekhe perperfectingfeating of his work in mortality jesus christ became a ministering spirit while his body was lying in the sepusepulohrsepulchrelehrlohr to the spirits in prison to fulfillbo an important part of his mission without which he could not have

ady12jldys da laxXIX 228

doctrine& and covenants I112t 2 14j3 reabenreuben clarkmark jrjy behold thekhebhe lmhimblamb of Mgod salt lake city deseret book Ccompany 1962 p 86ON adiadk 74 petperfectedperrootedfooted his work or entered into his realrestdestdealdeat 15 peter the apostle SAW the fulfillment of prophoeywhenprophecy when christ went and preached to the spirits in prismprison for christ sisoalsosiaoalaosido hathbathhethbeth oweomeonceonoe sufferedbuffered for sinssinaainabind the justjuab for the unjust that he flightmight bring us to god being patputpub to death in the flesh but quickened by thethokhebhekko spiritspirits f brby which alsoalaoaidokibokido he ventwent and preached unto the spirits in prison which sometime were disobedient when once the long suffering of god trailedwaitedwalked in the days of noshnoah while the ark witswaswea a prelpreparingglnwiM wherein few that is eight souls were saved by water

0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 D 0 V 0 0 6 10 4 0 0 for for thistabistobis cause was the gospel preachedpresahed also to thenthem that aeare deaddoad that theykhaywheywhay mightroightboight be judged accordingaaa4 iftlo to nenxonnonmen in the flesh but liveilvolivo according to god in the spiritx ir16 brigham loungroungyoungmoung taught that jesus was thethobhekho first mmmanmen that wentwont into the spirit horldvorldworld holhoiholding keys for the preaching of the gospel he thereby opened the prison doorsmarsmare and offered salvation to the spiritsa heldheidhold there jesusjosue vanwaswan the first man that ever wentwenk to preach to ththe spiritspiritsa in prison holhoiholding the kerskeyskoys off the gospel of salvationsalvseiyauloneulonatLon to zhebhethem 4 thoserhosethobe keys were delivered to him in the deruydaydey and hour that he wenkwentwont into the spirit world and viwithth theathentham he opened the door of salvationwavation to the spirits in prison 177 from the foregoing it isia to be understood that caristcbristchriat was ththe first nannenmanmen to preachproach to the spirits heldheidhold in prison that he descended into hellhailheilheiiholl isia both traditional and scriptural he fjox173esujb7 descended to hblhellheilheii en the third daydisy rose again from the daddeddeaddeed amendedascended to heaven siteaita at the right handhendhamahamm of god the father alaifichtyebtydebty themetheneethence he winwill eolcomcomboomeonecome to judge the living and the deadqm&o 0 0 w

15d& V ahacdhacHCM I1IV 425 igi16116 peter 3tl83 t 182018 20 46 eam17jd ealaimiim IVt 2850 isjohn18john RH leith creedscreeda of the ourehoschuyoheaChuyohea garden city newnow toria 8& C doubleday coaipanyWW 0 lnaincinaino 1963 ppo 24 riasthis quote isia taken truatrva the earliest appearance of the textusrextus receptusreceptuxReceptustuxkaduns of the apostles creed a 700 55

the ignorant and heathen nations as vollwellweliweil as the wicked werbwereworeweve also includedded in the preaching of the gospel in the spirit world Msmanhmenha trefrotrofreetreesree agencyagonoy continues with him into the spirit world liarlaaglang continues to control hishitihigi actions and maintain his right to absobsobservanceevevveryaw-o of certain gospel principlesprimiples matthias F cowley of the quorum of twelve apostles bayssays death does not perfect people and dying without obediobedienceeweewoemo to the gospel does not relieveruevocuevo thlthan ofthowhewho the impartial obligation placed uponUPOMA allailali siensonnensignmensaen to believe and obey it also maintains the doctrinedoedontrinobrino of bummanbnansmanss freetreetroe agency by showing that salvationaLlmuivation is only realireallreailrealuodrealisedrealizedsed when MWman exerciseexemixs hismidWLs onnown volition to receive the gospel and by education in the knowledgemonmowlodeelodge of god stepstop by stepstopatopswep becomes prepared to &31dwell in the glorigloriousmx presenceprosence of the father and the son salvation for the deaddoad is a saripscriptural doododdoctrinetrinebrinekrine the gospel is proschprosohpreacheded to the spirits in priprisonpelpui 94 joseph ribifielding smith states that jaijaljuijusticesticeatice demands that those in thetee spirit should have a chance to reject or accept the gospel after having heard it what purpose could therstherethero possibly be in the savior going to ththe spirit world to preach the gospel if there were no provision in the gospel for deliverance of the dead Is it possible twfortor awanyeny person to imagine that he ventweatweakwent there merely to harrow up thesethose souls to increase their torment by proclaiming the gospel wawidmid then informingimraimrxthenthem that because therthythey diedchedcuedchod without a knowledge of it and unroWunrepentanttantbantwant without the remission of their sins they would have to endure the torment of the unsaved forever surely rattnoilnatt there could be but oneonono putnspupspupwspurpose for prpreaching the gospel to the dead and that would be to proproclaimolaUclagolag liberty to the captivesaapeaptives and the opening of the prison to thenteenkheetuenkhen thatteatkhetwhetmuelumel srare bound demandsgy a- wheuus same 0 0 justice tut alleli ohsuch shall have theteetuekhe opportunity to heerhearbearbaarhaar to repent and accept thetubteezhebhe gospel which is offered to those who are living in theteemueume flesh provision has been nadmadmedsmademede by which2 teewwwA gospel moungemoungomessage is proclaimed among thethesetheae active arpispiritsrits and provision has been mademedemado in thethoteemee gospel planplenpienpian appointed before thethoteetueuee foundation of thteemee earth was aidlaidald for theteetueuee vicarious work to be performed for themteemmeem if in that spirit world they repent and rreceivetiveelvealve

matthias19Matthias PF cowleycwi awlscwls talks on Ddoctrine0ti e salt lake citescitvscityt bookcraftBookoraftdettdeft ino 1963 calsappp i2fr ittiti126 56 the gogospelspelspei 20 this smesmosame point of viouview is pressedexpressedwc tyby narkmark E petersen of the quoquorum of twelve apostles heho comments on the sUtestatementsments of peter peter tellstelistellateila that while christchristsa boy isylayley in the tambtomb his spirit went and preached to the spirits in prison heho then tusbuskustollsballsbails us that the imprisoned spirits were the people aewho died in thethoteetueuee flood of soabsoahmoabnoahsI1 s day what did he preach tbtherhe gospel the scripturescriptwe tellstelistollstoils usua then thesethosethebewhose persons whose bodies dieddiod in thethobhe flood mistmiatwustmust harekerbhave beenheenboenboonween intointelligentlUgent and alert therkhentheythoykhey mstwustmust harehavehavohamshamehamo beenbeanboon ebieableehleahleabloahlo to hearhenr the saviorsaviorsx prespyospresehingpreachingehingahing or aabwatwhat point would there hawhamhavehayehayw beenhoenhoonboon in hisbraddressingWdrossing then theyrhey wastmastmust havebavohavohawe been able to uwptaooept the gospel which meansmeensmeams khywhythytheykhey had not only intelligence to do so but freefreatreateeatewo agency also and to slept the gospel havingkeyingheiring been YUevil people whuewhile noah was on earth they rejrojrejectedtedtod his prpreaching4 they nmnow in this rrealm of departed endaspdaspiritsts eouldoouldbould have repented of their sins21 joseph F smith feels the people in noahsmoahs day were not dejeldejeureject- ing a fuuessfulnessfullness of the eosgobgosgospelpelpeipol but rather the cryary to repentance from sinan through which they might havekavehavokavokayehayb escaped the fladflood we arare not told to what extent the gospel of christ in its tuines wwaswes proculmdproolalaed to thlthem but &areses left to suppose that the message of saihsoahnoahnoeh was not the falnesswlnossfulness of the gospel 6 batbutbekbubbuk a erycryaryoryaey of repentanceropouuxw fromtrom sinan tutthatwlkthab thaythqythegr might escape dxtaxtdestructionluonauenmuen by the floods thus in part paying the pelipoulpenaltiestiesbles for thirthleuhletheirthelebhele ftsobodiswdisobedience butbububt not havingheyingheiting deesressewesreceivedivditdltd the light thetheykheykhay aculddouldoould not be sondesondemodoondennedmodgod as those spekenspoken of in II11XI nephi 9 aowho had slisiiall the acommandmentsandkentsandkentswents of god given unto thertheathens therefore jesus went with his message to their spirits in prismprison andendemd proclaimed liberty and dollvorawdeliverance to then through their obedienceobediowo in the spirit world that the vorkworkmork might be done for theethem in the flesh andmw they be judged accordingording to mmmen in ththe flesh and live according to god in thethobhebho spirit 22 but who did thethobhebho christ visit whenwhan he entered iraintokyrlym the spirit world when speaking of eventual rewardroward christ emkommkospoke throuchthrough the

210j0900joseph ftmlfemlfielding seithselthsmith T 4 an intsmeeme salt 21 bnuffl229 lake cityicitys deseret news press ndjnnadjd PPOppeappp 228229238229228238 229929 Ts 2wk2imarkkimark 1B torsonPopetersen oaghgdone lordlodd one falthfaith salbsaibsaltt lake city deseret book Ccompanyawemwe 196291962 appp 6061gogl60 61 22josephsoseph22josephjosephjoaeph FV ssithselthsaith edmptionredmptionredemption beyond the grave iiroveent JMereera VOV 146 57 doctrine sadsndandjad covenantsC sayingsayings and also they aowho are the spirits of men kept in prison whonwhom the son visited and preached the gospel unto thenbhankhankhenthemkhem that tharbhartheythoy might be judged accordingaeoacoording to menman in the flesh who received not thithebhe3testimnytestimony of jesus in the flesh but afterwards decereceiveddeceivedrecereeeivediwed it 23 joseph F smith in a sermon delivered at the forty sixth semiannualsenisemi annual conference of the church on october 6 1875 said those vicwicwickedked unrepentant antedilaviansantediluvians were actually visited go in the prison house by the savior himselfself and heardheerdhoard the gospelIMP 1 fromtrom his own mouth after he was put to death in the flesh nw this was thetho prevailing opinion of the general authorities prior to president joseph f sssiwssodthts later vision of UtheA aodftredemtionredemptionUM 0oft uthethas dead this vision gave a more detailed account of christs mission to the splatspirit world than had been availabloproviouslyavailable previously president smith saw the people awaiting the visit with a great dealdeaidoal of anticipation isAs I1 pondered over thesetheaetheao things which are written the eyes of weeg myy anderstunderstunderstandingabnb werwerewevee opened and the spirit of tthehe lord restedrosted upon me and I1 saw the hosts of the dead both m3masmallamailamali and great and there were gathered together in one place an innumerable acompany of the spirits of the justjudt who had been faithful in the testimony of jesus uhliewhile they lived in mortality andendsm who hadbadhedbed offered sacrifice in the MAsimilitude13 1 of the greabgreatgreet sacrifice of the son of god and had suffered tributribulationlittion in their re&smsrlredeemerss nazenanename AH thesetheisstheisetheine had departed the bornormormortal life firm in the hophope of a Slorglorgiorgloriouslousious remseremeeresurrec- tion through the grace of god the father and his on3vonly begotten son jesusjesuit christchristlat while this vast multitude waited and conversed rejoicing in the hourhoum of their delivradeliverancenaenoe from ththe chainsaaasaams of death the son of god appeared declaringsclaring ubertyliberty to the captives whomho had been faithfultbfultubful and there he preached to them the everlasting gospel the doctrine va oveova of the resurrection and the redemption of mankindmenkindfrom the fallfailfali 0 andzkak from individual sinsslim on conditions of repentance but unto the wicked he did not go and amongmg the ungodly and the unrepentant who had defiled themselvesthemmavesmayes while in the flesh his voice was not raised neither did the rebantrobentrebelliousme who rejectdejectdejeetrejectedod the testimonies and uethe warnings of the ancient prophets behold his presence nor look

23doedoctrine andendd Ccovenants 767346s737673 4 24j D XVIIIXVIU zaz&zazoJD it 92 58 upon his face and as I11 wondered sy vesyeseveseyes werwerewarewanee opened wandendnd my understanding quickened and I1 poperceivedrIved thothatzheluhelwho the lord went nolriolriotnot in person among thetho wicked and the d1soboddisobedientientbent who had rejected the truth tto teach theathem but behold fronfrosifromcron amongwoongemong the righteous he orgorganiorganisedorganizedsedbed hisMs forcesfoross wdand appolampolappointedatodutod owmessengersseagers clothed nithvithwith power mdandend authority and commissionedonedboned thanthoathua to go forth vaaniand carry the light of the gospel to theethouthem that werwere in daridazidanldarknessdanknessmosstmoast even to allailali the spirits of naumanmen and thus usswasw the gospel preapeeapreachedchod to the dead 0 0 0 0 0 0 9 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 a 0 0 0 40 40 thus vuwaswes it radenadomademadg known that our redeemer spent hishie usetimeume during his sojourn in the world of splritsspirits instructing andaraanaarm preprapreparingparingpering the faithftlfaithful spirits of the prophets aonhowho had testified of him in thetho fleshflosh thethathelthatthelthek they might adnyestryearycarryawny the nebsnabsmossmessageageago of redemption unto allaliail the dead lloulounto whom habe could not go personallypers nsllynally because of their bellionrebellionro andend transgression u4uathatthabtheb theythoy thrombithrotheoburhdurh the isinistrationndnistration of hishid servants 1mightI ht also hear hisMs urdawordmordgrdaSATO Msthisthibrhib vision waswesw submitted to the first presidency the council of ththe tweletwelvtwelve apostles and the patriarch on october 31 1918 and was them making A doo unanimouslysiyslyaly accepted by then thus &6 it official doctrinedoctrine athinothinwithin thethabhe church the oamoomcompletepletepletapieta account of the vision amcan be found in appendixApponappendix B on page 109 speaking of Prosprespresidentident seathssnathasmathssn&ths vision oramorson F whitnerwhitney says whenwhon tiothe savior visited thethokhebhokho inhabitants of the spirit world it was by prozyproxy and not in perpeeperboniwitsmirs so firriefarforraeran as the wicked were con- A a vencernedi xa behe nirlninimirimiristoredrainistoredrainistoredstored to the rightrighteousmabwus diredirectlyollyotlydlly and to the unrighteous11twu indirectlyretlyo sandingsending to thas Ushis aservants IV bearing the authorityaritorit of the pripriesthoodesteateavhood and dulydalydaay bondoondoowdssionedssionedboned tto0 speak sndand act for hixhim president snithsnathsmathsinlthsIs pronouncemententont modifies the viviewow 00conaoonlyn1nay taken 0 thatthwhat the sayiosdayios58viavi 0 Is personalP ulimulmui isdmstrystryatry was to both atthethattiethatthe16 r aldxld classesaiasalasolassisssiesstes of spiritsspirits&04 joseph fifielding4ilg smith nikeanukesmikesmakes an oboeobomobservationroitioncoition which raghtkraghtsrilght hold thethowhe kaykeykoy to the visit of christ in the spiritspixit world and the problem assoassociatedestedasted vithvethwithweth whom he visivlsivisitedtedotodetodo aaa4 wr preaproa A wremrenoreworemore careful rreadingnaworm of0t what Frospresidentident smith swW willwi11 revealroveal that there is nothinginwhatnothing inwh&t he luhsjuls wittenwitton thatthetbhat denies

25sosephsoaeph25josephjoaephJoseph fielding smith hafthgft gff JMUMANgfiffpfa jt saitaltallailsaltS lake citticitvtcityi deseret hewsnowsegsogsews presspross 19381 ppe 14046j9 226qrsongorsongoroon F wbitnvwhitn 3alulu agumight lightatighta salt lake citescitycitys deseret book compolocwspwsycompowo 1921927 p 295 59 to christ tinthetho priviprivilegelogs of speadspeakingng tto0 allaliail those whomho were ronvenvonrepen- tant 27 if wewo recogniserecognizeraeopaze this slementelement of ropmtamerepentance we can more eerilyaly vadervadeeunderstandstand the statement of parley P pratt conoorningqonoemingconoorning thethoehobho repentantt thiefthierthlerof on the edocdooroQTOSB hewhemhowhom xwwwwwmany other piaplaplaces jesusjesuajesna might have visited while in the splatspirit world lain not for meraeraorve to baysayas but there was a moment in aichwhichwhick theuo poor uncultivated ignorant thief was with hinhimbimbbinim in that world and as heho acommencedconoidconood thoughbhough late to repent wulewuiewhile on the earth miwo havehavo reason to hope that that mmentamentnaoment was improvedA vedwed by our savior in mirdministeringstoring to him that gospel which he had no opportunitopportunityopportunitY to toschteach hiuhim whuewhile expiring on the crosbcrossarosecroas jesus christ when absent from his flesh did not ascend to the father to be crowned and enthroned in power why becauseboo&use heho had not yetyot a resurrected body andsm had therefore a alronmission to perforsperforaperform in enotheranother sphere wharewherewhorewhayn thenteenmuenumen did he sogoigot to the wridgeldwavid of spirits to wicked sinful spirits nhoishomhoiwho died in uilrmilrgilrtheirmildkheir sinsainsbins being neptweptswept off by thethobhebho flood of noahmoah the thief on thetho 0crosscroas who died at thethobhebho am time also vontwentwont to the bemsbemesamegwogum horldvorldworld and to uetheehekhe sanesame partiparticularoular place in the same world for he was a sinnersenner and voadwoadwouldmouldmouid of courcourse go to the prison of the condemnedbledblod therethe toU wait the ministry of that gospel which had failedod to reach his esseeaseownemmomm ailewhile on the earth to xvsayaay that demsdamsjemsdedusdadusjesus christ dwells in thethobhekhekho world of spirits with those mobewhoseqose bodies arearoaee dddeaddeeddoad would not be the truth he is not thetherethede he only stavedstayedswayed there tilltm thethobhebho third day 28 christs mlsmismissionisiontelon to the spirit world lasted threethroe days during that time he nadmadnademade it possible for the bonds of the prison house to be broken and the resurrection to be brought to the righteous desdeservingdeoorving spirits joseph smith used poetry to give a brief alationmationamationsumationsu of christs visit to the spirit world behold these are they that have died without lawiamiemlawslamsiams ththe heathen of gadgedgasages that nevernover had hope and those of the region and o4dowofshadow of deathdeeth the spirits in prison that lightii hashabhim brought up to spirits in prison the savior once praohdpreach1preachy d

27 27jojoswphjoseph fielding salthsaithsmith anyryy to afineenneffi gawmgamm bat0atoatsaitoabsaibsalt lakelako rjcityty JOdeseret book cvwwcaicoiaparyCoicorapary 19571952 t 28 qstf 28j26 0D I1 910glogio9.10 60

and taught them the gospel with powers dreshwreshafresh i j andd then were thethobhekhekho living babantumbaptumatisptis d for thetheirkheirir duddeaddeed that they might be judged as menmon in the fleshfleshy z9za9 if 3

i LAW and organuationorganisationorganization

even though thethozhebhe spirit world containseonoontainabainsbalna thetho spirits of mensmonsmonomen with ell their diversified personalities and desires there is order Uto be found there and not choschaos orson F whitney comments on the order that prevails in the spirit world gods househoube is a house of order and thetee spirit world isie a room in that house ththisis bobhemhombeing the caseease it is onlyorayonay reasonable to conalconcludeudsudo that before anatanythinganything imortimportantant or unusual eancaneenaan ukeukolaketakewake placothwopiece there the mattermestermastermetteemestee of the mansion must first givsgive consent otherwise contusion would Prprevailprevellovailewell todandmod the divine parsepuesepurpose for which thetho veilvellveli wasweswaa droppedcoppeddropped between the two worlds nighmightt be thwartedthoolchool30 heberhober C kimballmb&23 stated that heho was instruoUdinstructed by Jedjedediahedlah XM grant on the perfect orderordee found in the spirit world oterafter he had received his vision of the spirit world 0 sosays he cedcod7dedia7edlaw the order and governmentgo that wedewereweroworoweeo theretherotheeotherol t when in the spirit world I1 saw the order of rightvightrighteouselielsoms nanmanmen and vamenjwomen beheldbehold thenbhanthamthem organiorganisedorganizedorganisodsedsodnedgod in their veralseveral grades and there appeared to be no obstruction to symy vision I1 could seeno every nanmmman and gaanwoman in their grade and order I1 looked to sosee whether there was enrenyany dorldadidarknesszsames disorder or confusion he said that the people he theretherothebethedetheve sawsamaam vereverowerewero organized in ifmilyfamily capacitiesespacities and asoaenwenwhen he looked at them he ssswsawSW eradecradecrede3rar IS atleratlarafter wadspadsgrade and ailallali wrewere organiorganizedsedsod and in perfect harmtorqhaaaiony1 brigham young taught that every departeddeparledtodwed spirit is subject to the laws thatthetbhat gogovern the spirit world 322 theistheinthese laws by chichvhichwhich the

righteous and wicked airealrearemare governed in the spirit world areoveome administered6.6 4

josephmoseph29Joseph smithamith A visionvieVILsiow mlhenial star iyIVay 44 30whitney30whitoey30whitney OP citoltciteeitocito p jm308 31j IV 135136135 136 it 76 32aibiduld XIII ai6i61 lyby the priesthood joserjoseojoseph ftithetithsteith was xpecifspecificlo10 on this intepointsinto the spirits of mm arbaebareaveaye eternal that they aaw governedvv lyby the benesameaeme priesthood that abrahmabraham Melchitemelchitedakmolchisedskdakdek mdand the apostles vodewebbwodewereworeweme therthyzher silsiiall move in their respective spheres and are governed lyby the ismlawiamxan of god the spiritspiritss of good nonmmmon cannot intinkinterfereorteroerrero vithwithmithmikh thethobhekhe wicked bebeyondyom their preaoribedprserlsepisorisoribodbedhedbod bowiesbowidsboimds kickedwicked spirits havehavohayeheye thoikheltheirr bewbembowboundsidsidalda Uunitsmitsmiks uldandmid ievelave by whiwhich0h they areave0 governedad or 0controlleded and know their future detrdoirdeindestinytimy it is very evident that they possess power that ylononeyme batbutbukwutwuk those who havehavohamehemehayoheyo the PKpriesthoodesthoodestwood eancanan&n conticontrol JJ wilford woodruftwoodruff tighttwghttaaght that the priesthood controlsconeontrola in the eritspiritirit world and whenwhon therethero is a neednedd it is fludfindfilled by a priesthood holder on thisthia sideaidealde of the veil being called to thezhewhe otherothorothoe sideaidebide thisthiathib y oozesooaesm in thethobhekhebhokho fornrodnformforrororro of a asilslieallo he also stated that joseph smith was 0called into the spirit world to orgazorganizedze thisthiawhis dispensation of tbthe gospel heho has gone into thetho spirit world and orgmisedorganisedorganizedorganised thiswhiswhix dispensation on thatthab sideaidealde of the vailvan he is gathering together thethobhekhobho loldersboldersa of ismelisrael and thethobhebho saints of god in the ipirijpiritspiritt carldvarldworld for they have a work to do theretharekharebhare as well as hereherbhedehetesherbs ieiri5 josephjoaeph smith holds the keyskays for theteemueume ministration to rulevulevuieIs in these iestlastt days in thethisthib spirit world and to preside over the spirit world and its argagrgaarganutionorganisationorganizationnullonnUtion this doedoodoctrinetrine was taught forcibly by Brigbrigtumbrighumbrigharoharohanmhamn young he stated that ahenvhenwhen joseph diedrediedhedied he had a mission in thethokhe spirit orldworldmurldmurid as mahmohmuch so as jesus had 1136 joseph arithsmithmmith holdsboldshoida thetho keys of thisthia last dispensation and is now engaged bbehindind thethokhebhe vuveil in ththe bebdebvatgreat work of the ustlast daysgmys he holds the0 keykaykeyskeyekaye of that kingkingdomd for the last disdibdisponsatdispensationdispensationthepenaatponsatAemuamubhethethobhekho kerskemskeys to rolerulovulevuie lain the spirit worlds and heho rulesulosroiesrolesrules therethorokhero triteiteltriwnphantly

am 33D H C IV 576 3mA is it 575576575 J GQ honorhamerhamorhomerhomor duramdurhmdartmm TIim D yegiffyegiff W ft sabsaibsaiksatsalt lake clays booteraftbookar&ftBooteraftrattrett 19 tti p 291 35j35 xviXU 269 36ibid IV 285265283 62 fordorrorfopdop he gained falltulltulituiifull power and a glorious viotoryviatmtvictory over the povsrpovarpower ifof satan whilemma heho was yet in the tieshfleshtioshflosh and was a martyr to hishie religion and to the nanenamerooms of christ which gives himhwe a most per feetfootreetreebroew viauryviotolyvidaury in the spirit world he reigns therthorthere as supreme a being tejiis sphereor espeespacapecapacitycityeibyelby and acallinging as god does in heavensheaven john taylor explained that the PriespriesthowpriearthoodthomthoW tulesrolesruleseulas in the spirit world and enumerates donedamedomesemesome of its offlossoffices he also taught that in thetho spirit world he would continue his fight for thethoehewhe kinamkingmkingdom ireideadeare the priesthood operaoperatinglugkugtUg behlbehind the veil issUsyea smand we are oporatingoperating barshereheeshaes and ireioewevoe harehavehawe a priesthood here and they havehavo one theretherokherokhenowhere have miwe a presidwnypresidency they hareherbharbhavehayeheye onone there heesheys wewo a twelve so they hereharehave thetherethepe have ve seventies herehorsheeshoes they havhavehava therstheretherbtheeb have we high priests herehare rharrhemtheyrhayzhemthoy have theretherotheeotheye tabetabbhavehavotayetayo miwe various quormsququorumsorums yes and urbweurewre operatevatewate in thesethemlthams and when wwe tettebgetgot through wewo joinolnoin our quorums above what of our friends whomho have tolgoltomgone behind the vuveilareverlareve arbaeb they dead sotnotsojno they liveilys uldsndandwid thythey sveavemovemovo in aot more exaltedilarespharsphere dddid they fight for the kingdakingdmkingdom of god wheajwe tooresreoyes they did yes whIwhigre39gre are they battling for it now a john A idtidtsoewidtooesoe of the twelve apostles supports the point of doctrinetrine that the priesthood continues with the faithful into the spirit reveninrealm heho saidtbaldt when the faithful siders holding this priesthood go into the spirit world they carry with them the smesameseme 40 novorpovorpower and priesthood that they had while in the wrtalmetaimetalbortolmortol tahertabortabemaoletahoetabornaeleneelenaele the lord taught this primiprimiplprimixlprinciplepl to joseph smith he speaks of david pattenpatton thethobhebho first apostolic martyr of the church david pattenpettenpatton I1 have taken unto vqsolfqyselfi behold his priesthoodpriosthood no munanman taketh from him but verily I1 say unto you another may

ibid VII 289 3 ibidd XXII 308 39john taylor corolqorolgorol Keidomkidom salbsaibaltalkaiksaltS lake citticityi bookoBookebookcraftbookeraftbooteoraftraft co W1943t P 2u2i2au 40johnjohn Aj Widtbamewameaoe F eadaadend Chu a GgovermentGogovernment taos 1 I1 1 widtaoe I eidtWidwidtaos priestly chahchmhI r hioverment salt lake citcikcitytoyt deseret bookbcxacx company IM1939T 1 3 63

be appointed unto the same callinga ing 41 it beebecbecomesbecotnesotnesornesgrnes a rosponsibilityresponsibility of the priesthood holder to magnify his calling0 jM not only here in mortality batbut in ththebhe stages of his life to oomsa orson pratt taught this rensibgensibresponsibilityt7ta of the just we perceive that the priesthood does not die nithwithmith their bodiesbodlos the kingly authority does not cease with the mortal bodies it is an office that continues for ever that continues in the spirit worldworlds as wellweliweilwenwon as after the resurrection thoserhosenumemumemumo that receive their authority frontronfeonteonfromprom heaven will have to ignifymgnifymagrdxyr it and set a good exAmexamplepletpietplot and everyevory parbonparsonporsonpersohsonBOH deesdeosreosreceivingiving an office in this priesthood and atlenaftemafterwardsardserds trimtying villwill have to perform alleil the antlesduties and exercise the frictionsftoctionsfmictions thereof in order that they mwnaymay be useful to those spiritspiritss in an inferior state 42

imissionary activity parley P pratt points out that the spirit world eontacontainsins the same crobocrosseross section of diversity of rdaaedaabrace ad creed that exists ponuupon this earth with this beinbeimbeing thethobhebho easecase it will become a prime duty of the priesthood in the next sphere of action to ubeussuse its anthauthauthorityarity aenwhen authorized to do so to preach the gospel in the spirit merldworld in the world of spirits there are Apostapostlesiesoleso prophets klirskldrsioaers and members of the church of the saints holding kowskeys of priestpriests hood and pweepawerpower to teach comfort instructinstruot and proclaim the gospel to their followfelloirspiritsarpirits after the pattern of jesusjesuit christ in the same world there are also the spirits of catholiccatholics and protestants of ovevery4wryawry amtseetsectambseeb iftvlkwho have allailali neednood to be taught andend to cozeoozecamecome to the knowknowlieknowloeknowledgeleeieeloe of the true unchangeable gospel in its falnessfulnessft1ness and siziplicitystinplicily that they mynaymay be judged the sanesamesome as if they had been privileged with the sesanesame in the flesh therthorthovthere is also the jew the mahametanmahometanmehoMahamahometanoMahomebanmetan the infidel who did not believe in christ while in the flesh allaliglagia thethese oustmustmusk be taught mistmust come to the knowledgemowledgeedgo of the crucified and risenriben roumerHedehegeregeeaneregner and hear the giadglad tidings of the gospel there are also allailali the varieties of the heathen spiritspirits the noblenobie and refined philosopher poet patriot or statesman of borne or greece the enlightened oratessocratesSa plato and their likeilke together vithviehwith every grade of spirits down to the most

41gggt doctrtoegjgjaeedaeedawed and covmatsCovwemwalswabsmats 124130 42JD 11 371 64fj

unoultivateduncultivatedtocniltiwfced of the savage worldworldsworide all these must be taught enlightened4 ututenedened and must bow the knknee to thetho eternal kinkingg for the decree hath gone forth that untogubo him every knee shallshail64 1 bow and every tampatongue confess 0 what a field of labowlabour of benewlenoebonevolenoe of missionary enterpriseentaontaontorprcpriso nmnow openopenss to the apostles and elders of the chunhchurch of ththebhe saints acan this field opens theythoy will begin tato realize more fully the extent of thirtheir divine mission and thetho memeaninganianiaganingag of thetho great oawmdooaaamand to preschpreach the gospel to every creatiecreatweoreaturecreaoreatweture 143 brigham toungroungyoungyonng taught that the leading brethren mhoubbo had died warewerewees engaged in mian important labor on the other side of the veilvelivellvoil the most important of these labors is that of preaching the spirit of joseph I1 willwm asreassure you that it isin closealoseolose to the latter day saints is active in preaching to the spirits in prison and preparing the way to redeem the nations of the earth those who lived in darkness previous to the introduction of the gospel by himself in these days he has just as much labor on hand as I1 have he has just as imohnmohoh to do father smith and carlos and brother partridge yetyes and every other good saint are just as busy in the spirit world asan yayou and I1 are here theythoyrheyrhoy can seesoe us but we cannot seesoe thenthem unlessmaessmaesa our eyes were opened ahatjhatwhat are they doing there they arepreachingare preaching preachingprepneachiM allailali the time and preparing the way for us tto htanatanhastehastenerhastenurnurour work in building temples herheeheree and elsewhere 44wt this important work in the spirit world necessitates that the righteous elders continue their priesthood labors there all must hear so that they naymay be judged as if they had had the gospel taught them in the flosh brigham continues when vwanyeny of the latter day siderselders or apostles diedledio and ivelveleave this world suffice it to say thatteatbhatmeat their spirits go to that prisonpason and preachprosch the gospel to those who havehavo died without hearing it and every spirit shaushallahall be judged precisely as though he lived in the flesh uhenwhen the falnessfulness of the gospel was upon the earthnid5 orsonormon pratt refers to the missions of the eiderseldersenders as being missions of

ap 43p3p praet 01 128 prattprett wvaaitvaartcitolt 0 appp i28429129 44 D iniliiii111 369370369 370 45m45jlld illlil111 96 65 mamaeynercymercynacyey for those in prison we believe that the spirits of the just will be sent on missions of eroyercymeroy tato those in prismprison whomho had not 4inn this life ththe opportunity of obeying those gospeoljirsompel17 principles that I1 herehavehepe referred to a anthon H lund counselor in the first ProsipresipreslpresidencydaadaW to joseph F snithsmithiu

andwaw&a- hebheberwer J grant states that at one time or another those authorized to preach the gospel vulvuiwill inisterknisteredministeradministeracte unto the spirits in the spirit world and lay before them the glorious principles of lruthtruthkruth 47 this same opinion is expressed by joseph F smith in his vision those faithful elders of this dispensation whenwhon they depadeputdepartt from aortalmortal life continue their labors in the pretopreachingpreeohing of the gospel of reprepentanceentame and redemption through the sacrifice of the only begotten son of god among those who are in darkness ndand under bondage tho greabgreat world the uunz4ondageQ of sin in the trattrabgratw of the spirits of ddead 48 tfilford woodruff taught that the preaching of the elderseiderseldors in this dispenstiondispensation willveuven be to convert an who have died in the last 4049 seventeen centuries and that their labors consist only of preach-

ingU to those who have gone before there is not a single revelation which gives wwwy reason to bbelieveeveove that any man whomho enters the spirit world preached the gospel therthere to those who lived after him butbutthyburthythoyvhey slisiiall preschpreach to men who were in the flesh before they were 50 the preaching to the wicked in thetho spirit world is considered

46jbibidid II11 372 conference report october 1903 p 6181 48 48josphjosPhjoseph F btithnithmaithmalth Ggoegoart ll11 1dpptrineatxt 0 asitaaltaitsalt lake city IE desotdeseret awsnws14owst 1919 poP 601 49durhamduaaaaf ov 2citU paqpq 151131 op p 291 5urlumburlum t od ci114it 0 66 by orson pratt as being to a certain extent an undesirable task Msthis isia due to thethobhewho circumstances and conditions into which the wicked hmharehaye been placed although the rightorighteousws enter into a state of realrestzealzeat and peace and enjoy happiness in a greabgreat dewesdeweedopesdegree yet their happiness is not oonTcompleteletoloteloto they ersarsareereero not perfectedperrootedfooted in glory it is only their spirits that are therethore sodandgod thy winwill have to mingle more or lewlesslosslobs with inferior minds and different dispositions but stillA therthythey milwullvau enjoymajoy a great degree of happiness for their own conscious- ness of having done right ivrimpartsparts pleasure consequently it is a state of restrostnest of peace free from the imperfections of wrtalilyimrt&ivwj but to sarsay that they winwm be free remfrmftwaarm allaliail association with beings that are sinful and inferior to themselves we do not believe

0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 they willwm naturally have to mingle with allailali as we do in this life and this will be calecaiecalculatedtedbed to make it rather unpleasant but they are villingwilling to do thisthibth for the salvation of those who havehavohawe didieded without the gospel tf51 suppose you were a righteous spirit and you were sent out on a mission to the abodes of darkness or to those nhowho are not as righteous as yourselyourselvessl though you nightmight have peace of conscience and happiness dwelling within your own bosoms in reflecting upon your past conduct yet the society with which you aare compelled to mingle for a short period in orderodderordan to iaqpart knowledge and wisdom and such informinformationtion as is calculated to benaltbenefit thawthemtham isI1a in a measure disagreeable youyon are ecompelleduodfgodf for a season to mingle with those who are inferior to yourself in their capacitiesaspaoities when you go and associate with thenthem thertheretheve is something disagreeable in the nature of taisthis association you teelteaifeelfeolfoolceal to pity them in their ignorance in their condition wdand circumstances there is something that is caloucalculatedlated to render their society disagreeable to themselves which lnorinorincreaseseases as the degradation of the society is inoavsdincreased then a wicked nannenmanm toringenteringan into the aazparwcompany of such beimsbeings has not only skella hell within himselfselfaselfseifseirseira a conscience gnawing likeilkelikoilko a worm but he boesseessoes misery and wretchedness and they leave oneno to another in their wickedness and in their versationconversationaonoon and acts and doings and intercourse with eschesaheach otherotharotherl allaliail these things are calculated in their nature to nroduceproduce nleymleymisery and wretchedness asan well as their amown consciencesconsciences5252 with thethokhekho wicked living in a state of darknessdarldarimedsmessmeas andwidmid increased liaslidsmisery as

eam31IAMD II11 370371370 371 52ald52alsald HU 241 67 some vividly described it is a blessing that the rightorightiousrighteousrightoousous have thethobhebho priesthood to help ehentheolthemwhen grow and develop quiquicklyquioklyaklyokly brigha toungyoung speaks of the righteous when they go into the spirit world theirthoirchoir vorkwork viuvin far surpass that of wwany other nanmmanw or belnabeinabeing that hashabhairhaishaer not been blessed with the keys of the priesthood herhedhere533333.33 james 5 talmagetalxmge explains that effectiveness in the spirit world will be found primarily among two classes of individuals missionary service in the spirit world is primarily effective among two classclassesioslosres 1 those who have died in ignignoranceorame of the gospel ieae those who have lived and died without law and who therthereforewhereforeeforo cannot be condcondemedcondermedcondemnedconeweddermed untilemed they have eonecamecome to the knowledge and opportunity requisite to obedience and 2 those whomho failed to comply with the ianslairslawsiama and ordinances of the gospel in the flesh and who through the experiences of the other wridgrid have come to the contriteoontritetribe and receptive state5kstate5statestated 5 of those that hear the gospel in the spirit world with their added knowledge thertheree wilford Woowoodruffdraff says that thouthousandsthovsands will accept the teachings of the elderseiderselderd amwhen the prophets and apostles go to preach to those who arearoazeave shut up in prison and who have not receivedrecoveceveaoived the gospel thousands of them willwm there anorijanbrijembrace the gospel they know more in that world than thythemthey do here 53 lorenzo snow fifth president of the church states that thetho success in the spirit world will be suchsuahenchenahmuch greater than in mortality and that like president woodruffWoodraff he reelsfeelsreeisfools that it will be gauged by a thousand fixes more irutrucessesuccess I1 believe that whenwhanwhon the gospel is preached to the spirits in prison the success attending thatthetteatthab preaching ninmiuwill be far greater than that attendingatterx1ing the prapespeapreachingahing of our elders in this life I1 believebelleve therethorethode viuwill be very few indeed of those

531ba53ibjd v VII 289 rhe4mglm&e9kthe handbook of theshebhe relationbamhamBaWrAUm p 38t381 35mull4alsuisaia sist LVI 341i geft

spiritis whoA winWIU netnot gladly receive thethokhekkowhewho goapelgospolgoaper aenwhen carried killA it isla to thaikhamkhem therheTbab0 cirowaatanoeba OS there willwm bebo a thouamdthouathousandthouaandkhouaand bigtineamsomnomore favorable 6 tigtim gos a josjosephjoaephrosjoawph eldingoldingFifielding sttithstaithda UUtailstelletalle us that those who bayhayhavehawe demdamdeaoendantaw in tho muvhcharohmuch erearer sobesoremobe likelyIL to receive thethokho geardgeapdgossol in thethobhebhokko spirit w2awaldwaawwld thanbhankhen thosewhose who do not our fathiofataoxfathwo arese wremrewronoreworenorw likely to lelvereceive ththebhe gogalgogmlgocpel if theythoykhaybkaykheybhoy addid not bwherker it in tulitulltugithithl life to rw4dreoeiy it in Uthebhekhe tpiritepiritespirit wriavwrid thankhanwhan thoekko wbosodoteebo deooedatdeooedatdabadmndmto rer not in thethobhebho cheahchwehchwah and mho refueedrefueledrofumod fto receiveSIT thethowhewha gopelaftanafta1 hwehere57in sraatueftatus snow of thethobhekhebhokko qnortaiquarmquorm of twelve apoatleaApoaposuesatleasUeseuessueo dupsupportaaupportaaupporta thisthia opinion that thetho hauaehouae of iaralbarallv401 isia ththebhekhe PPgreupgroup which thethobhebho elderseiderseldera adeareorooradaO hunting outontoubout in their proaohing sndandam avertingooavertingoo410 in Uthetha ciritpiritspirit world pekarpeterpewar jaiaea and john and their fellolaborerafello laborera atillabill hiniaterHiniminiateraberaker IA theirkheir priesthoodprieathood on thebhe other sidealdeaide of thekhe veil retaining the eeme holy oharaotereharaoharaohareetaboteratae and highkigh reaponaibility thatbhatkhat they aaaxnod herkwe and thaaethoae wm will ho engaged there banting up thekhe reainreainantaantaanka ofot theirkheir rakhraf4ttkjfathera of thetjbhekhe hauaehouae of joaephjoswphjoawphvejvvj ththiwigh ephraiaephraiam aadand thir fathra 1 A hanaaaehtv sodeodandendemdmod thenuenuon theuokhe otherothee tribestasibes of israoibraoiarad58abolavolabon bvmennETM tb94thoughkhun SAWmawmervmery ahallSUMII aoooptopt theUO COSPOI AMwhenwhan it ia10 PrOWpireaentodprewprowsommmowlSOMM to thaitbmotamoskeg parley P pratt utes tutthatbubwutthab there winvm bbo thoussafttheusthousthouathouaandasaftendsamftendaanda whovh willWM bo Iignorant1 of thethokhebhekkobho goapalcespagespa in thetho ciritpiritsplat merldworld I1 hhave not thkaetookoe ixtleaataxt debtdnbt4moabtabb batbutbub theethere arearo spir-spiritaapiritaits therekerkheethere who honbonbomhavehawe dwelt there a thouaawiist barsbarayarayears whawho if weWO eanid oonvwrae with thantham fftoo0 to ffacetace400aoe wealdve d bo fouraroundfoundruura aaax igwmtignorant of toobaoboo ttruthaohsths tho ordinanooa powwra icayaacaya Ipriesthoodprieathood1 ruaausamawu reaurreotion t and eternal 40 IViltalifa of tbtoo bohodybody iain shwaborttv aa ignorant of thokhabhoM fulaeaa1 S ofW thebheak R 11 eye goapol S 0 asaa erearc thobhebho chiefaehiefa0 atof thokho adianjdian tribtriboltriboakelbkalb of utotah39

at dpa&ibid viluhluhiLVIO 50

57josob pi fltelth oia aldingpialding ad 0 of seltseitsaltat lakelekelekolako cityt okemiobookcraftbookoraftBookoolaraft larlaeineTM 1955 H t33 a olaaD kannxannXXIII 07

einmin ja59sj7calitjalit 69 Viovicariousariousselous warkworkwankwonk for thetho desadeeddead fiven though thethobhebho elders can preschpreach the gospel in the spirit world and loachwaschwesch the sdxiaddispiritst sithaithalthfaithraithralth abaandendarm repentance0 irithwith complete 040tsawsgaessuccess certain of ththebhekhe gospel principrinciplespUs matzustmust bbe performed vicariously for thetho deaddeeddoad josnajoseph IFfielding4s1 I1smith states the eiderseldersalders of lariiarilarlisrael ehowhomho departdepertliiiii111 1 11 thuthis lifeilfeute havekavehavokavo nednervorworkk in abundanceebanabandowe to do in thethokhebhekho marldworld of spirits 2rhartheyrhay7 cannot 0mofficiateamaxto twterforted thethokhebhebho dead in thethokhewhe ordinances of thethathobheuha gonigospel 0 but they do havehavohayohayw thathe power to preach the ohhi5ftjb arebuke and OVII offiaw disperse omtralomeralcontrol thetho evil SPIAapsaspiritsts of menmentmenn 9w thethorho vicarious ardaedoedardlumoordinanceslumelumo pertaining to ththetha Nasalvationvation twforreeroe thetho dead mastmustmaat bebo pwpwfdperforaedperfoperformedpertofdraedemed upon thethathokhawhe earthaevia mdsndand accepteda0eeptod ai&ialong with thethokhewhewha gospel in thethathoekokko spirit vorldtarworld by the omone for whom thebhekheeboeho work is helholbobbaingbeing performed charles VW ponpempampenrose oolmciitesa As aliensailena amotcannot be admitted toteitcotey the rights and privileges of alotelot A citizenship in ann earthly01y government withouttittib conpying with usthebhe m 044a mtnmannaturalisationnaturalizationowiixt lairUW in 1michI ascesecaseaase made and povl4bdprovided soon aliens JLfroncron the heavenly kingdom cannot0 bebo receivedlv into its dminiondmdmdxd4aedminioninion nernor bbe amptadopted into thethokhebho faailifaailyfaidivofof uethe nenananueternal elwXIMking without obeying the iawsatianslanelawepawsatset as the conditions of admission theserhebarheda ianlamimniaealawsiama andendam ordinancesv willvm bbe madamademeda& lammknown to thethathisthia inkabianh&w bfttstantskantskents of this planetAmam& sithersitharelthereither in the fleshrieskfloshribak or in thetho didiseinbodieddioddied conditionOMMILUM thwahwthey winwill havekeye thekhokko opportunityvtmitr of reorooreceiving or jeoffrejectingjeoft thmtheathem aftonontonn thetho agency vivrivengiven to x1atxuatan that a just ju4pmtjudgaentjudgment mavmawwarmaraay beb rrendered in thetho great davdaymy of accounts but ordinances suehsuch as baptism thethobho laying on of handsialjam forredrod confiraationconfirmation ordina-

tion marriage eteetc belong to the corporeal sphere1 W theyrhey areere mit for thathethokhekko statestatoabateabata of probation millionswaw1 4 of wahtearthswtht a dolasdeinssons andend daughterst4wtaw Uharekeve passedsvd out of thetho bobotty without obeying ftthe0 law of baptism mauveanymanyW of them will gladlymdlw accepteptapt thethabhebho word mdsndand lawlewam of thethathokhekko lord amwhenwhan it is proeutmdproelaiaed to bheathemkhamA Iin1n the spirit worldlwoelwoeiworldly4 but thearthedrtheywhear cannot thereshereskereVOW attend to ardiordinancesnamesnamosnamoa that belong to thebhokhokko sphere whickwhich theyA hahavehawehewe iettleftlertiottloft can anothing be done in weirtheir aftantasabannandecase nuamustmua they forever be shutahabat out of Uthes if4&kingdoakingdondemdon of heayheavenhoeven both joftojwftojustice sadsndaadand modarmoyar join in dimJIMgimanswering yeayyes to the first andendd no to thethokhabhekko leastleest quequoquestionstimskim autowutowhatwhak then ieIs ththekhe vvwerwaywey of their LVMOdeliverance the living warwaymayw bsbe baptibaptioodbaptiftedsedsodood for the deeddeaddoad other essential6

60joesph60joeeph60joesphjoeephjoaeph fjfieldinga4aa smithamith TU varvyvax fatopwf00tampftirpstir loth10th10 ed saselfsalbsaibt lehslebslakelako city deseret rewanewsnewa pressprees i953p3i9M P 70 ordinances may be attended to vicariously61vicariously 61 the vicarious vorkwork for the dead is primarprimarilyUv for those who have died without an portunityopportunityopportunity andendundwid have accepted the gospel on the otherotharothor sidealdeaide ofot thethisthia veilvellvelivelievelia afterarter instructing concerning the keeping of

coyCe records s the dootrdooerilmtyineandne andend dovpreaspreysureysatsmlswtsmba states iouroutornrounyou arnavmavnay4r think this order of things to be yeryveryvoryyoey partimaarlpartioixxari but let at tellteliteuten yoalyou that it is orlyonlyonay to answer the villwill of god by oonforrdngconfonaing to theteeumemue ordinaondinaordinancencenconoo andana preparation that thetho lord ordained sndand prepared boforboborbeforebecore0 thetho foundation of the worwridgridid for thethobhebho ssalvationAU of the dead who should die without a knowledge of the aspelpspelgospels 62 melvin J Bballardard warns the people againstt getting onetoa hopes too highnigh in bomeoomecoimectionotkon with those who had an opportunity in this life dont you latter devdey saints satsotgetgatgot the notion that a rammannamroannoan or woman canoanan liveiivoilvoai1ive I1inn dodefianceanceanoe or total indiindiferenceindifferenceandlndAbermxermference so having had a goodgowgom almoonotchancenotchancchanoenot a casuelcasual chance or OPPOopportunityrtmaty and when they dlediedlodietdlos you canoan go and do the vorkvonkwonk for that individual and haveluwelumehumehaye ththem reasidereasivereceive every essingossingblblessingblossingbxeasing that the faithful ones are entitled to6toatog 3 joseph F smith totaughtughtaught tsttultutthatthab the great work of the minmillenniumarndgrud in the temples willsmil1411 be viovicariouseriousoriousenious mrkvorkwork for the deaddeada it is revealed ustthatthet the great work of the mllenniwya1isnzd shalshaishallshalishail be the work in Ustheuheuha temples for the redemption of the dead and then we topetopabopehopemope to enjoy the bonefbeneeboneebenefitsttaeta of reveroverevelationUtIon through the arimurim and thuscnitbusam or by such means as the lord navmavmay reveal concerconcerningnimziM those for nhonwhonnhomwhom the norkvorkwork shaushanshallbhan be donotdone so that we naymayw not vorkwork by chancechances or by faith amalone without knowledge but vithwith the actual lmovlodesrevealedknowledge revealed to u494us6usausg

A 1 wangmang masteringI rpdspdspiritsritsdita nanymanymony spiritualspiritaaltualtuai manifestationsmanifestationsactions dictate the fact that wtwe in

s- w a 0 0 0 im ni i AN chaydesgichchayxessriarlami W pelosePpewoseboseswoses or20y U doctrineQatrInekrine ath5th ededeedn indindependencewaonce t zions printing andaraareane Publiapublishinghingbing copany 19231913 t p 36 atoiqtoi md cotfiafits 128t3128 see also verse 18 63hin&ivhinohxjrt angong p 251231 ona flislialissiaitoiloll 4 64joseph64joseph F smith redemption beyoadbeyondbeyoxxi the grevelgravelgravedgraveo zza Vvt 1614716146147146 147 71 mortality arearoave adteiniatereda J stored to by the dead an zinationzonationexaminationeoreytmot zination of sacred n history mesmeodaysMWOsays johrjohn A widtloowidtsoeWidtloeloodoeboesoeaoe loeaweesmakesmakeemekeegoes isareleeroleerolearleay that underumer the matgabmost onoratlonoratageneral definition& 0 angels arearoaeeapeaye personages out of thetho spirit world 1165 santcentsanbat to atuearthBXU as messengers of the lord joseph smith 9088goegowgoes a stepstop tartherfarther by giving deierldeserldescriptionptioneption of thethobhebho rightrighteousemsoms nesnosmosmessengerseVerdewer

f11h1fi4w spirits aancanan onlyordyoray be rverevealedslodaledalod in tuning fire or lorygloryg i the spirits of ththebhe0 notmstmotjust avareaee WMIexaltedW to a greater andmid amoreore glorglorious10uin wrkaenoewerkworkweek hmeoameo they are blessed lain departing howehence enveloped inim flaming fire therthey are not urfar framfrom us and know wadmad understand .11 I1 aaa& slel11 OWmy thoughts00oo foaliinfeelings sadand lootlonslootskotskoblonsionakona4 and ama oftenotten pained there- witht&tl66 ployparleypiem P pratt also states thetthatwhett the rightrighteousoons spirit is swiremirencircledelodalod with a halo of roresplendenteidentendent glory themrhemthey minister to the heirs of salvation ththerhe good spirits partook of the holy priesthood and of the fullnesss of thethokhabhekhekho gospel this elassclass of spirits minister to the heirs of salvation both in this world and in tthehe world of spirits bencahencebenea an uneaunembodiedbodied spirit if it be a holy per- sonagenagenagnagenago vinviunillwin bebo vwroundedwoundedsurrounded vithwithmithmikh a hubhsiohalohaiohwu of resplendentt glory or brightness ohwnabove the brightness of thetho sunmmtria67 heH ontcontinuesoatlmos by seningsaying that for a mortal to see such a beimbelmhsingbeing as this a transformtransformationkuntUneun imbtmustmuat come over the body to discern beings or thugsthings into the spirit world a person in thethokhekho tieshfleshfloshclosh wotmotmust bebo quickened by spiritual element the veil austmust be withwithdrawndramdeam or thethokhebhekko organs of sight or of hemmhearing mastbemustbemlat vith 6968 trewtramtransformedrademdrxd sono as to be adapted to the spiritual sphereor0 &d0brigham rammrommroungyoung taught that spirits oftenotten administernistarstorstee to amnanman thoutphoutwithout hishiehib 1mamawingowingknowing it

63jhnj A widtacewidfcweWidtace evidences and Areconciliationsaaenaeaaulabenalabonaismons ad2d ed salt boomein c- lake citrtcitretcityi bootewaftBoote weftwaftraftowett tooimolmo1960 0 P 107 66jsoph tammes osh saithsalth conferenceconferenoferewo mateammteamimtox andend seasons IV 0 m onh 617p P pratt 0glages e p 115 maumamibid p I1126 72 spirits administerAdemdednister to us but we &do not know it the living cannot assee the departed spirits but thethoehobho latter cmean seee sndandsm administer to those in the flesh even though the latter know itlt ii69notnob 69 haradheradharoidharold B lee of the quorum of twelve abtlapostlesapoatlesabalgablgabiApogpoatles taughtbaught thatthabthebkhatkhab kluthossthose UMwho SAadninisteradministernilnisstor toweiwey manaumnumBMW OVam atnotnok ai&ieimersalwaysxmy soacceptedaptedeptedopted beesbedsbecauseuse of frailties in eanmana asamiassociatedatodabedaked with unbelief when we begin to mdsrunderstandstandskand thabthatmatthebmah beyond sight as brigambrighmsrigham young said is the spiespixspiritit world right here around about us if our spiritual eyes could be open wewo oouldbould see othorothersa visiting with us directing us andaraarm if we winvm iealealearn riotnot to be so sophism tioated thatbhatthabkhabwhak wo ruisruleruie autouteukeurleurt thatbhatkhalkhabwhal ims148possibilityMW of IMPimpressionsessifts fremtrem those nhonboheobhoteo aradsarsare beyond sidtsight thenthankhaw we toetoo mwnaymay havekevekavohavo a dream thatbhatkhetkhekwhak marmeyw dirootdilreotdisroot us toas ita revelationrevolationo 70 pilprilfordifordwilfordvil woodruff hoped that if the iwalwoiwolaws and customs of the spirit world willvm popermitit I1 should wish to attend mray feralforalfeealfuneral myself butteitbeittextwut I1 shaushanshall be governed by the counsel I1 receive in the 71 spirit world therebcherebtherebyV he could become a minister at hihis8 own tersiterelferalfuneral his desire waswaawao toA be governed by law ministers from the spirit world cannot reveirevelreveal themselves to gratify lneidleimeimo wisheswishwiah rhezhethe inhabitantstmtamtS of that ininvisibleviai4ib40 world wr bomesoaesemaseme of themkhem mwmarmay boombeegboogbecome A visible VSaavaauvaeuya charles A Ccallis not to gratify idleidie curiosity tbytharth4rthykhy 00alecleame aas mswsr9xsseagors of thethobhekhe lord tot0 declare hihis word to hihis hom veaaelav84016veaselaaaela 772

TA if 6kmfilliam E andend ainaaimaalma P bartonEMrtAm readingra&dlywa 1 lm bertt ailallalm in ILDSMA ctoimhQhi hirtogr wtsat ukeukot4kktikk citticitytcityi deseret book company 195V 9 II11 WO

B brightabrighaa roungyonng hsrold7srold7baold lesleelos divine rwlattonRwrov4stionlatton rw uniorunivrswilawil alihaalihm an uusa ya&pyaapyamp premprow youmroungyoung UniT pttbli 1 brigham am elmejra ofaleaimmie testeeI rewrawyoy rouwroum unitwaityunivuvdvorsitywaity ftbifebi a a olad appp toitto it mantuaimattimgttmattuaistjaglag F carcowjycowdy wofordw41 ft woodruff ad2d ed salt lake I1 cdr citticityiCityiby I1 bookcraftbookoraftBookoraftdaftrattvratov 1964 p 622 7gasli72canis72canis oy eibelb p 77 73 josojoaopb F smith taught that those who possess the kwekeyskeye and power ereare allowed to minister to people in the flesh friends and remilyfamily also have some of these priviprivilegeslegos owouroun fathers andmothersand mothers brobrothersthoris aisalssisterstersbendkend and friends who hahavehawshawe passed away zrmarmfrafrotra this earthrtko having been faithful andwidmid worthyowrwwr to mjoyeaijoyajoy these rights and privileges maybahavehawshays a mission given umtheiatherathern to visit theirthedrth4dr rubrUtrelativesivosevos andaraare friends upon thethokhebhebho arthearth again bringbringinging fromtrom the divine presence nosmesmosmessagessages of loviovloveiove of warning of reproof and instruction ixto those acmwomwhom they have learned to loveioveimreimro in thetho fleshflosh jojosjoaeph athsnithsmithdth byrbyrumhyrum smith brigham roungyoung heberhebyhoby 0C 14kimball1sas jedediah KM grant david pattenpabben jossjosejobsjosephph smith senson and allaliail thoseso noblenobie ebneenaenmen ubowho took an active partparb in ththebhekhe sstabuestablishmentmlC of0f uisthismismls werkwork and Awho died truetraobruebeao andd faithful to their trust hatehetehahave ththe suhtright and privilege and possess the karskeyskayskeyakoys andand power to minister to theuobhe pelopolopeople of god in Usthebhe fleshflosh who livlive nwbewbownow as mucheh soeo sndandand on Usthe bemesamesemeno pripeipelprincipleasae4sae as thethokhebhe oviettovientancient servants4piwi MIR 168lgb of god hadbad the right to returnpeburnpekurn to ththebhe earth and minister to thethokhewhe saints of god in thelzheiztheir day thetheserheberhabe avare cocorrect principles theretherothorel isie no questionquesqueatlAm about that in norwymor edndxdndiaind73 man finds that he isie to a certain extent influenced by the righteous arspirits&rits urging him to do right and on the other hand influetwedbyinfluenced by tthekhebe evil spirits to do wrigwrmgwrangwrong this point of viewviowbiow is supported by 67806790grgogeergegeorge Q Ccannon those evil spirits arearo emstconstantlyantly seeking to insuninstill into our mindminds evil thoughts andendM wrong desires to impromptnw us to nominogicommitt sin altalkbutbuk there anareseeaee also angels around us though invisible to us khavkhovtheythoykheywhey weare dontoontwntlnuallyUM inwitinvitingh us and pleading kithvithwith usu to do that chichuhichi&ioh isie rightvight brighamAW young points out thathatthet zinisminisministeringteriwtariM angels orareaee coriarcorbargovernedavolavul by lawIAWlemkelemko god bashasban piecedplaced the spirits of the departed subject to bounds sndand they are aontrouedoycontrolled by certain laws theythayrheythoyrhay havehewsheys notnob the privi- 7 lege of joiningwithjoining with us in our mentalmenkelnaumom exercises f spirits advance in the spirit world Aaeaccordingording to wifordwiuordwilford

3 73arilihathdth 09jtfffi000900.000 dofroedeatzdootzffoedu appp 5550 74csrmontcannon 0ou&oua itaalkelkit& p 84

775jm5 D X0 amxm O 76 woodruff certain of these propeogreasingprogressing spirits have missions to watchwalch over the latterlattery davday 31saintsints the thought came to memo that brother josephjosoph had leftlertloftlort the vorkvovkwork of watching over this churchx and kingdom to others andendw4 thatthal hebe had gonegono ahead and that he had leftlertloftlort udsthis work to men who had lived and labored nithvelhwithyeth us sincesincobince he leftlertloftlort us this idea manifested itself to memo that such nennanmenmanngn advance in thetho spirit world and I1 believe aVU that these nenmanmen who have dieddiod and gone Iinto1nao the spirit world had this ndlasionmission left with thenthewthem that iis a certain portion of thim to wfchbatohwatoh oneroverower the latterlatter4aydavday saints 76 thisthia thought that osephjosephdoseph had left this wonkgnkwork to others was condicondl tionedtinnedtionod by the fact that he haahad not Whad a manifestation of the prophet for some time orsonoraonovson F hhitneywhitneywhitnoy states that not every spirit that hash a desire to return to the earth winwill reevereceive peralspermissionsionslon to do so that the inhabitants of the spirit orldwrldvorldt or soesonesome of tbmibmtheki return at timslimsbimstimeslimes and oonnaxlextecobaaunicate vethwith mortals I1 am perfectly wuwellweliweil assured but I1 am not convincedconoonvinced that awany and everyavery spirit conoonoomcompactsoompacts m is at liberty to retumfretumretwmi0 whatever the oonacts11pacts that navmavmay87 hhavehayesveavesye bembowbombeen senterednteranterod into boforehandbeforehand 3soe0 spirits are in prisonprison1111 in the other world of nhatvhalwhatwhal avail muldmuid a compact be in their caseoase lessunlessleas their jailer or some higher powrpower were a party to ititlatl evidentlyElvidently the spirits that comovdoateoojrounioate edthodthth mortals are not of that classclasso unless it be in ezoozoexooptionalexceptional cases where leave of absence has been granted for some special reasonreason7777 concerning vicarious vorkwork for the dead melvin J ballarddailardB ard statesstatasstatosswatos that when we have done as much as we can the authorities in the spirit world nlnviuwill mdrasterminister to the saints and make known information in relationshipinrelationship to the dead there are hosts of men and vommmommwomen in the spirit world whose records donndonildonit exist anywhere on the edthearth batbut whose record is in the spirit worldworide asamaawan wo have done our utiutmostnost then ninnlnviu emeegecome the day whenwhon the authorities that preside on the other side alleilwill come and make0 mulbumknown allailali who have receivedrecAreceneceived the gospel in the spirit worlds andaraanaarm eveeveryoneeyeryoneryono entitled to have their work dondonedono 78

ah7h761v4 xiiLUXXI 318 ttyhitecyn4utneyv yd sittsiti p 308 784ayoy W doey T UW zaszagvas ak6k ft ftftfttffirinazina and covenants salt lake city deswetdesmetdesertartarb book company 1519653 XVV 355353 75 brighom young famishesfurnishes an example of future ministration by messengers frtrw the spirit world before this vorkvovkwork is finished a ar&rgreabgreatgreetsateat xwwwwwnanymany of the eiderselders of isriisrael in mount zion willvm beasbeesboasbecamebecome pillarspm&rs in the tempietempleremple of god toA go no norsnoremorsmore out theywhey viuwillvinwin eat anduhdwidmhd drink and sleepsloop therethorethene I1 sndand ehorthemtheorthoy hillwill often have occasion to saysomebodysay Somebody esneeanoesmeesmocame into the lempietemple lakustlastgab nightnighti we did not know Awho he vastwestwaswes but he was no doubt a brother and told us a greabgreatgroat menymany thimsthings we did riotnot before urayurmyunder- stand he gave us the nanesnames of a great nanymany of our forefathers that are not on record and he gave me rwmy true lineage and the amenmenarosnamesnamos of narmarmy forefathers for hundreds of years back he said to asme you uldsndandwid I1 areaeemesmosmee connected in oneono familyi there areszeazee the ranesnenesnamesnemesnumesmunes of your sweeweancestorsemestorss take therathemathemm sndand witewibewrite thenthem dmmdown sndandond bsbe bapudbarudbaptibaptisedsedded andendam confirmed and bavesaveeaveyo suehsuchsuahauchanahanoh and suahsuch onesonos endand receive of the b1xamblessingss of the eternal priesthood for owhsuchbuch andwa nahmahsuchbuch an indivi- you do nne aw we ftdual 0 as fw yourselves JAsthl is ahatvhatwhat vo are going to do for thethobhekhekho inhabitantss of the earthearthylearthy9das meemewmenormanor of the viovicariousarious works will be performed for those who die before hatimhaving an IWFPVopportunityty to perform thenthemthere for themselves brigham young glosglebstalesstates that no young perpeepersonn who diedlediesdieb willwm be out short of hisbis privileges and blessings by deathdeeth it wwmanmay be thought by smesmobomesome that amwhen young persons diedledio they will beb out short of thetho privilegesprivuegme and blosbiedbiodblessingselmssiMs god designs twforteytay his children but this istieilelle natriotnotnob so the ffaithful irmwill nevervwir missmibsvessveas a blesblosblessingsiftalft through being cutoutaukamtamkauw off while herehwee 000 prpresident joseph F adtadksnithsmithh taught that it did not ma-natternabbermattertter amwhen a personperson died batbut hhovhowow he Wwabwas living at the time helielleile taught that man through death will ioloseso no blessingblessingss

no vattermatterwabber whether vowe aream autcutaabout dnndmndown in childhoodI1 in manhood or old 40age 1 it is allaliail the damesame so long as wewo 0are ainguingningliving up the light we podpossesspossesssosssous we aallmalimaiishallahall not be shorn of abwany blossIMblossicblossimblessing nor deprived of wwwy privilegeprivileges for thakhathere is a tuekuetimebynekyme after this mortal iltalifeutento mdand ehewhethere is a warway provided by alehwhich we wwnaymay fulmfulfilaulm the measurezoagowr of our arvationwellonweeloncreationarvation and destidostidestinyWj and accomplishaocoiaplishaocomplish thethetthel lwicwiwholewhoieiwi greatgreetgroatgroet work that wewo have beenboanhewnhown sent to do althoughalthoughitItt mwmay reachroachveach far into thethobhe futfubfutureareaneune before wewo fully accomplish it 801

79 VI iajf0 0 2950 sollidsoisolbidSOl80&1bidAA kiyklyXIVIV 230 maunammamibid xieXILXIX 24 qa 761waw sumery at Ushishiahla death christ in fulfillment of propprophecyhsoyhooy went as a spirit perpecpersonagepersonpecsonsorson lsease into the spirit world where he set into action the veatweatgraalgraatgroat work of sialelaialaisalvationvation for the dead which plan had been established before the earth was orealoroalcroatcreateded this visit was a necessary part of christichrist1cbristis s mission upon thetho earth in thetho spirit horldvorldwwld he preached to the repentantrepenrepontanto but did not sogo to the nickedwicked in parbonpersonpanson insteadInsteado he organizedorganisedeed a missiomissionarynarV system awngstajsongstaungst the righteous and amdasionedocumaissioned the Priestpriesthoodhoodbood to that laborslabore the doadeddoddead as vollwellweliweil as the lilivingsvingo hmhawhaq fowfkwfnw agency miaraaneame the right to accept or reject the gasrelgosrelgospel as taught by jesus christ therhethischisthig narkwarkwork becomes a tvolmotwotwofoldfoidfold labor the dead canaamcam come to a faith in christchristy

ma reproprepentfrepentst11 waw& pwperformfornform good works but the earthly ordinances mst be performed by nievicariousniovioarious plaesproxies in xartalitymort&uty the vicarious workmorkwonk for the dead idieliielliKLII1 be the major labor performed during the Millowmillenniummillowdumdum no person who dies ell411will be depriveddopriveddepdoprived of wymy blessing he would have reazecnecreceivedreavivedelvedalvedvived if he had remained in mortality perfect harmony prevailsprevprem s in the spirit world because of the laxlawlamiam and order to bebo rovidfoundround thorstheretharethereitherea the priesthood is the governing orgadtationorganisationorganization of the spirit world every spirit is subject to the laws which govern there joseph snaith prepropresidessides holding the keys for the iduistrationurilnistration in the last days allailAU endoundokinds of diversities are to be found asionggietgife the spirits the primary labor of tiuthethotim priesthood isia that of aissionarymissiomissiontrymissionaryntrynery activity anongamongq these spirits the faithfulthrul priestpriesthoodhoodbood holder who passes into the spirit world vallvaliwill be engaged in this activity their association with the smoked villwill not be a pleasant task but willv provide a 77 ffeeling4 1 P of tisfactionsatisfactiontisfaction with the work performed the missionary labors are nostnoatwostmostmoat effective longstamongst two classes of spirits those who harehavehaye died ignorant of the gostolgospelgospol and those who rejected the gospel and eonecome to a receptive attitude in the spirit world man has ministering spirits which uleurge hishlahiahinhim in his pursuit of righteousness theserhesetheise messengers are revealed in glory and flaming finrintirefirecire to be seeaseenseansoon a transformation must take place in the mortal body often ministers from the spirit worldmurldmurid administerterberbee tota us without awour knowing it they mustmuat receive a commission to administer4 4steraster from omone holding proper authority before they can minister in mortality oftenofton these ministering spirits are friends or family evileva spirits urge mmmanmen to evil while rightrighteousemaoma urge him to perform righteous acts CHAPTMCHAPTER vilivillVH

corclusionconclusiongohcujsiohconcCORCLUSION

in udsthis thesis an attempt hasbetm been nademade to compile infonaationinform&tjon concerning thetho spirit worldt seftevensemm though no attempt was nadenodemademods by the

4 Mkni litwwitwwriter to establishesti 4 sh thebheubeuhe doctrine of the church of jesus christ of latter dvdarday stots omwningoonoeiming the spirit worldworlds there is a remzemrecognitionpAtion that instruction from the leadersisadore of the church in these matters is as loseiose1080close to the truthuruthkruth hortshort of reasneasnecereceivingivinglying a volationrevelationre by thebhee prophetFropro phet sewseer and Revoreeoreverevelatorlator of the cbchxschurch as can be found aside from scriptural references only oneerneermeemme statestatementnatnabamt of docdoodoctrinetrine has beenbeonboon used that being yeo thetho vsoasoveoU atof uau&te rdflmptqn11 an of thebhe dead recereoevecereceivedived by president joseph F sath therhethorho witer foundround when researching the topictopio that the greatest

vi aftaeeaae amomtaflsaowtamodt of zatkzatomatonateriaxzatoorialorial pertainingpertpeekpeet 0 to the spirit world wsvaisvakswaks to be fowdbowdfcmad in writings which appearedappeapposredaredarod between 18501830 sndand 1920 it bouldvouldwould be reasonable to asseabsumeaggeassume that the high death rate andow closer dependence upon god contributed to this prolific period the peoplepooplopomplo seemed to be more keenly awveewarsaware of the reality of death in their dallydailydaliy lives A great swmtazaountswat of information about the spirit world vesveawasweswaewee presenpresentedtodlodbod at funerals accounts of spiritual manifestations aerearea numnumerousertme during thisthas period little information was found after 1920 which vowas not found to be of a general nature it is reasonable to assume that wuchmuch has been said in unellunealffuneral dennondenmonsermonsermons0 sincesinos 1920 tattutbut thethobhe z4zamajorityarityority of these sermons are not

788 79 rocordedrecordedrocorded or madedo avavailable thersthere seensseamsseemssoems to be a ffallow period after 1920 in which spiritusspirituaapiritualspiapirituaritual manifestationsmanifeatationsxamifestations werewerwar not receiveddeceived or at SAYsnyaayany rate were not discusdiscusseddiscuseedsedeed openly in the discourses aadaudsaa wiurluriwitingeuritingswritingswritingstinge therthortherethero is a distinct possibility that spiritual manifestations are not spoken of openly today because of the fear of acceptancenonacceptancenon in our sophisti- cated society the witerwlter foumfoundroundroum that approximately onethirdone third of the material used in this thesis wabxanvanwas scripscripturalturalaturalo the tteachingsa of the prophets searsseersseezsswars and revelatorsrovoiatorsrevelatory accepted asadsaddaus official doctrine of the church are

MI A 4 mg negligible450 theretheire being only one the viyjpflszn rfof r9fflpu9fljdmmrum 9 irfeftinfeft daddead by presidentprasidentassident joseph F sadthscrilthgadth the greatest bulk of information was to be found in statstatementsments not accepted as official doctrine of the church the ikmjl of durs vadvedluteswaslutea the primpriasepraase contributor to information in this thesis the witerwltergiterwriter in his research found vvaguevegue beliefbeuersa in other churcheshabhebhas conaonoonconcertinconcerninconcerningcernin9 the afterlife condition of awm the scriptseriptscripturesu prophetsProphotes seers and revalakovalaRovelarwelatorsrovelatorslorstorsbors of thetho church on the other handhaod have been informative to the point andendd often very specific in thairtheirtamir statestato xantamentsmantamente furnishing a clear description of the spirit world thumsthume statamstatwmstatemwteto were fourafoundroundroureroune to be in close agreement withmith one gnotanotherherhor ththea ononlyI1y discre- pancy encountered was in relationsrelationshiphipbip to christchrists visit to the spirit orldoridworldW the vision of thu redemption of the deaded aidiolviclarifiedfiedfledried this point ivaandiwaiem showed a ffailingikoinoikuiinotikotikuI in the opinion goneralygenerallygenegonetalyrAly heldheidhold that christ personpersonallysUyauyany visited the wickedovdckd of noshsnoahs day andww taught them the gostolgospelgospol this seems to be a matter of now volationrevelationro setting aside older ideas and conceptsconceptsetso heirnew information about the spirit world willwm no doubt be ovengiven 80 fromym time to tinetimstime to the membership of the charchchurch by its leadersloaders man cancen through study prayer and divine guigulguidancedancedanoe understand canditconditconditionsionslons to be found there if this is not his viutdiladil or desiredesireo he ninnlnviuAU then have to exaltawaitewaltawalt an assurance when he passes from out his mortal shelisheilshellshellssheilssheile

rowm024stionreconsnendation therhethoiho writer recommends that a twtystudyawty of psychiatric attitudes toward spiritualspiopioplritua anifestationsmanifestations wouldbewouldvewould be both infinformativeorzauveuvo sndand be a deftialtdefinitea contribution APPENDIX A statements ON THE SPIRIT WORLD 82 activity in the spirit world As inln earth aso in the spirit world no nsonperson oan enter intaintzintoinka the priiprivilegeslegos of the gospel until the keys areaargerg turned ukiandVNI ththe gospel opened by those in authority for alleli which there is a time according to the wise dispensations of justice and mercy parley Ppe pratt JDJ D I1 it the spirit of sister fanny and the spirit of every itaniiannanatanman and wonwoowunwoman who has died in theteetueuee faith of the GosgostolgospolcioapeltioCio pelpeipolspelspeiapel since it has been restored will have the power to teach those wicked spirits and allailali who have gone Uto the spirit world without having heard the gospel in the flesh and savsayaay to thethenthem if you nlnwinminwill now repent and belbelievebolboiieveleve the lord willwiU even now provide the neansmeans that you may be officiated for on the earth in those ordinancesor s that must be attended to here sister famyfanny oan do good in her capacity and callinga ing as wellwenwon as josjoejoseph the prophet can in his brigham roungyoungyoungs JP vlisVIIOyilyllVII V174 A spirit hathbathheth not flesh andam bone bonesettingbone setting therefore does wtnotnob belong to the spirit world nevertheless there eustoustmustmuat be occupations in thefuture rubare life of which those in the present lifslifeilfe eaymay be regardedregardeddod as typical or in the nature of a proWaprenaprobationprowationpreparationtion leading up to loftier employments if a follower of joseph smith aerswerswere asked how do you expect to spend eternityetenatyfll the latter day saint would be very apt to reply i 1 I veatexpect to do hereafter what I1 have learned to do here but with more perfect means andinand in higher and betterbettor ways orson f hitneywhitney saturday night14mutmight thoughts 30310 when they ltjfchejechehe rightvightrighteousrighterighteougsooueoug7jeaveleave the body those spirits are free fromcromseam the powrpower of the elerayeneray therenerecheremero are wicked nennonmen in the spirit world millionsM of theinthem will have the peviprivilegepAvilego of roosreceivingivinglying the gospel in the spirit that they nafnaymayy beb judged aeoacoaccordingording to mmmen in the flesh and no doubt but auwmany willvm rejectrejeotrejent the gospel there jesus went to prashpreach to the spirits in prison the faithfulfulfui elders who leave this world xinxiuwill praschpreach to the spirits in the spirit world in tutbutthatthabbhat world there arearoaeeazo millions and millionsionsionalona to every baadklaw who leaves here and yet evryeveryewery spirit will be preached to that hasheshab had a tabernacle on the earth and beemsbeemeboomsbecome amunamuntoblacountableaccountabletahltahitobl alcsisic0 0 brigham youngyoungs JP XIII 76 there they havebave all the spirits nhowho have lived on the earth in seventeen centuries riftyfifty generations fifty thousand minionsmillions of persons who lived and died here without having seen a prophet or apostle and without having thebhe word of the lord bentsent unto them theythoyrheyrhoy are shut up in prison awaiting the nesmenesgemessage of the aders of israel wilford woodruffwoodruffswoodruffe JD VIXVI 269 I1 saw joseph and hyrum and many others of the latterlebbed day41ay saints who had died the innumerable company of soulsouiaoulsoulsa ukichwhich I1 sawsewcawaam seemed to be pribpripprebpreparingwing for some grand andend ixportmimportantt event which I1 83 could not uAunderstandwoUnd marrhenyhanymany teeretrezewereweye engaged in making wamewwmevi41aawnwwii 0 fotw the saints they werewarowero silsiiall dressed in whitewhito robes both niasminsmaiemalemras and feliefellefemale wilford woodruff t mford woowoodrufflf 328 I1 have been led to ask myself the question wherewhereore are our brethren whoawhom wewo sorsursaw upon the stand in years gone by wherewhotewhore arare Prospresidentprespeesident young Jedjedediahedlahodish KX gentgrant heberhaber C kimbkimball georggeorge A snithsmithsnaith orson pratt and other ablesabiesastlesapostlesstlesstlesiesleb 14whanynanymany of those present havehavo perhaps heerdheardhoard thesethosethebe menman bear faithful testimtestimonyrV to this work they having been identified with it from the beginning but they harehavehaye gone on to thethoehebheeho other sidsidesida of the veil where they are actively engaged in aromipromipromil gating the gospel of the son of god luxrinerharrinherrinmarrinerwMarrinlUxfuwtinerrinertinenerWW nerrneermerrmerrill 1imrxjagramdharriaerHarrimarriharrigeraerner wood abaneamerrillrulrukeuk 30430305304305305 the laborslaboris of theteeumemue sonmenmon whohavowho have received the priesthood in this life winwill be continued in the ufalifeilfeuraure to come in this glorgloriousiolas work of carrying the glad tidings of salvation to those aowho sit in darkness because of their sins Q george cannonicannoncannomcannons golgagolgdqoroel dilthbilthtruth1ruth p 80818041 now the gospel of jesus christ teaches that allaliail mankindmenkind naymay be savedsevedsavod by obedience to the laws and ordinanaesordinancesdinanaesnoes thereof nor is thethobhebhowho term all restricted in meaning to include only a chosen fewfowlrowlrew it neansmeans everyvyeryvery childA of a loving and divine father and yet tomdredehwwtrods of millionsK ionslons have died without ever hewinhavingheving heardheerd that there is such a thimsthimething as a gospelcoppel planpianpun mlAU nations and races have a just claim upon godsgodfsgod mercies sinaesince there is only oneon plan of salvation surely there must be some provision made whereby the uncounted dead may hear of it and havehavo the privilege of either accepting or rejectingrojonojenejoeting it such a plan isie given in the principle of salvation for the deaddoad david 0 mckeymckaymekay gogga ideals 17 louyou believe the spirit stinstill exists when this bolvbolybody has crumbled to the earth again and the spirit that god patsputs into the tabernacle gosgoebgoxgoes into the world of spirits what is their situasituatimsituationbistimwlm Is there awany opportunity for them whateverwhatevertevery yes there isin although there is a great deal of scriptureSaripturekureeure which the priests have been pleasedpleaded to menzammake without revelationdevedevorevoUtion that contradicts this ididea and the traditions of the fathers contradict it not ththethobho traditiontraditions of the prophets and apostles but of our fathers those who have lived in the dark ages of the world and the ostpstpatgrestgreat majority of those who uvlive howlnow for I1 do not know of a darker period in the history of the world than that of the nineteenth cencancenturytury spattspartapart from the ilotlight of the neunounewnow and everlasting covenant brigham young JD II11 138 heH jqsephjoseph steltsmeltdtk7 lived until he accomplished allaliail that god raised him up to do here in the flesh then he went to the other sidesidoeldeeldo of the vail to fiuhisfill hishiahla place and mission there his works viuvinwill follow him there and he and his brethren nlnviuwillnun labor for the accodaccoma plishplishmentpolishmentment of the purposes of god there as we are doing here wilford woodruff t 3dad XVI 38 84 the lord is no specterspectorrerespecter of persons and thetho fifty thousand millionsa&sasams of0f human heimshelmsbeings who are supposed to harehavehaye lived on the earth from thethobhekhebho days the ancient servants of god werewore put to death to the restoration of the gospel through joseph smith nevernovorneyerneyor having had the priviprivilegelegelegologo of hearing the gospel areaweawosmo not going to remain in thethobhewho eternal worldww1d without the privilege of hearing the gospel but theythoy viuvinwinwill bebo preachedpresoprosohed to lyby joseph snithsmithskaith and the prophets patriarchs and elders who hareherbhavehawehewehayb delreceivedvodwedwod the priesthood on thethobhe earthoarth in these latter days maitymalty of thethemreivillwill receive their testimony but somebody mistmust administerastW for them in the flesh that they may be judged accordingscesoeacoording totx isennenmen in the spirit and have partpaa in the first resurrection just the same as though they had heardbeard the gospel in theteebhemee flesh wilford woodruff ts ldaJD oviCVIXVI 39 when you die and go to the spirit world you will labor for years trying to convertconawconvw t individuals who willwll I be takimtaking their own course some of thenthemthornwhann will repent f smesonesome of them will listen another group will bebo rebellious fonfoUronfollowingowing their own will and notion and that grougroupp wuiwill get smaller and smalleran&uw until everymmry knee shshallshailshali humbly bow and evryevery tongue confess it napnepmay take us thousandsthousmindsminda of years to do that but those vhwho j are of the blood of israel who had they been living would havehavo received the gospel and are not participatorsparticipatoreparticipatory in the blessings willwm in a ssimilarar manner receive it in the spirit world melvin 3 sosermons sndand ballardiBallardt missionaryt serviciis 0 t mv J bedaydbyd 2467216247246216 2477 therhetho penalty of adansadams sin having beenbeonboon rremovedved through the atonebonewonatonementementemontamont it now bealbeambeombecame the privilege of alleil nenmenmon in allailali nations to partake of ththe salvation provided by the great MwmediatornatorKatormetor and thithlthiss provisioneon applies not only to the living butteithutbeittext also ulto the dead so that allaliail men who have existed in allaliail agesageo who do exist novnow or who viuwinwill exist ahilwhilwhile the earth shallmuaimugi stand mwmaymey be piecedplaced upon the same footing and that allaliail men may have the privilege living or dead of awacceptingopting the conditions of the greatgreet plan of redemption provided by the father through the son before the world was and that thjustiaethe justice andwa meroymaroy of god may be applied to every being living or dead thatmatthabmab ever has existed that does now exist or that ever willvm existat john taylorraylortaylon dibuodiduomediation eadandgad algagu6atonementt 176 I1 do not knowmow whether brother pitt has preached much in the world but I1 do know that he has labored for the benefit of the saints of god but he will prachpreach now he has gone to the other side of the vail and he will prehpreach theretherothorethorbwhere to largeurge assemblies of spirits he has been faithful and he will receive a crown of ilfelife bishis bodybooly winwill lielleilelio in the tomb a few years and but a few lif 0 0 0 0 0 0 & 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 brother pitt has gone before his family ttoa prepare a place for theethem I1 say to theuthenthemkhem letietlot your hearts rejoice before the lord you are left alone he has gone beforebergre you but he willwm prepare the way he is not going toU lielleileue in the spirit world without having something to do there those who have toneggegmegmogenegone before us have something to do asan wuwell as we 85 havehawe here they are laborimlaboring to prepapreparee the inhabitants of thetho spirit world for the comingceasing of christ the smesameseme as we are trying to prepare the inhabitants of the earth for the same great event wilford woodruffWoodraff JD XV 245246 smesome people dream you know and think and teachbeach that siisilall the glory they everover expectt to have in the world to oneomeconeecome is to sitbitstitatitarit in the light and glory of the son of fiodgod and sing praises and songs of joy and gratitude silsiiall their imortalimmortaliinmortal 14livesilvesves we do not believe in wwanyeny suhauhxuhmxch things we bellevebelieve that every man will have his vorkwork to do in the other world just as surelybarelyburelybunely as he had it to do here and a greater work than he can do here we believe that we araree on the road of advancement of development in knowledge in understanding and in every good thing and that we will continue to grow advance andsm develop throughout the eternities that are before us that is what we bubelieveeveeye joseph F smiths gonelgospel doctrine 939434 3 I1 have always believed and still do believe vithwith allaliail my soul that such men asaa peter and james and the twelve disciples chosen of the savior in his time have been engaged alleil the centuries thatthab have passed simealmealmbsince their martyrdmartyrymartyrdommartyrdzyrdbyrd for the tesbesbbstestimonytimny of jesus christ in proclaimingpro101 4 ubertyliberty to the captives in the spirit world and in opening their prison doors I1 do not believe that they could be employed in wwanyeny greetergreater work their special callinga ing and anointing of the lord himself was to save the world to proclaim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prismprison doors to those who were bound in chains of darkness superstition and ignorance I1 beileboliebelieveboileve that the disidisciplespiespiosplos who havepassedhave passed swaysmayawayamaygway in this dispensation joseph the prophet andwa his brother hyrum and brigham and heber and winardwillard and daniel and john and alfordwilford and allaliail the rest of the prophets who have lived in this dispensation and nhowho have been intimately associated with thethokhekko work of redemption and the other ordinances of the gospel of the son of god in this world are preachingpreaohing that same gospel that they lived and presapresopreeopreachedhed here to those nhowhomho are in darknssdarkness in the spirit world and nhoidiowho had not thethirthis knowledge before they went therhefhe gospel mustxt be preached to them we are not perfect without thenthemwhenthemwtheytheyatcannot be perfect without us nowmow amangamong allail these millionsons of spirits that have lived in the earth sndandvw havehavo passed away from generation to generation simesincesinne the begbeginningI1 4nan of the world without hetthe lmovlodgeknowledge of the gospel asionganongemong thethanehethamthemwhe you mayW count that at least onehalfone half are women who is going to preschpreach the gospel to the women who is going to carry the testimony of jesus christ to the hearts of the women who have passed away without a knowledge of the gospel WUwell to issylesymy mind it is a simple thingthings these good sisters who have been set apart ordained to the work calledcelled0 ed to it authorauthorizedizod by the authority of the holy priesthood to ministersterstev for theirthedr sex in the house of god for the living and for thekhobho deaddeeddoad willwm be fully authorized and empowered to preach the gospelgo I andond minister to women while the elders and prophets are preaching1to Usthebhe men the things we experience here are typical of the things of god and the life beyond us there is a great simusimilarityity between godsbodqod purposes as manifested here and his purposes atiasatsass carried out in his 86 presence and kingdom those who eriaariaareerta authorized to preach the gospel here wwewoo appointed here to do that work willwm not be idle aafteratternner theythoykheykhoy have paledpawedpassed awayW but will continue to exeexerciseraiss the rights that thythey obtained here under the priesthood of the son of god to ministermirdster for the salvation of those who have died without a knowledge of the truth joseph F smithsmithtsmiths gnypelgoypelgo doatrdoaterDoofedoofepineeinepine 581582581 582 this gospel revealed to the prophet joseph is already being preached to the spirits in prison to those who have passed werewaremarweywayaway firotinotremtimmteem this stage of action into the spirit world without the knowledge of the gospel joseph smith is preeproeproapreachingchingahing that gospel to them so is hyrum smith so is brigham young and so are all the faithful austusawstusapostles that lived in this dlspensationdispensation under the administration of thethobhebho prophet joseph thythey are there having carried with them froreofrom here the hoevho3vholy priesthood that they decereceiveddeceivedrecereoeived under authority and which was conferred upon thenthem in prison for christchristschristy when his botrboarbohrbobebocty lay in the tomb went to proproclaimelain libartyliberty to the captives and opened the prison doors to them that verwerwere bound not only are these engaged in that work batbutbubbuk hundreds and thousands of others the elders that have died in the mission field have not finished their missionmissionsst but they are continuing thethem in the spirit world possibly the lord saw it necessary or properproporpoopor to callceli0 them hence as he did I1 am not going to question that thought at least nor dispute it joseph F edth&dthfaithssaiths gospelgo ol01 doctrinedcqducq e 595596595 596

advancementAdvaaevamement in the spirit world A man cannot comit the unpardonable sin after the dissolutiondistdisisolution of the body and there is a way possible for escape aknowledgeacknowledgeknowledge devesdeveadevedsavessavos a nanmanan and in the world of spirits no minnanman can be exalted but by knowledge f joseph smith&iiths nabstineslametimesnaeais andendhadgad seasonsvasogaso I1 V 616gig

As for HVmy going into the immediate presence of god when I1 die I1 do not expect it but I1 expect to go into the world of spirits and associate with aymy brethren and preach the gospel in the spiritual world and prepare ayselfmyselfmysolf in every necessary way to receive aymy boybode again and then enter through the wall into the celestial world I1 never shshallshalishail camecome into the presence of rwmy father and god until I1 have received loay resurrected body neithernemernemen will any other person and I1 doubt whether all those who profess to be saints will ever be gagatheredgatherodtheredtherod with the spirits of thetho just in the spiritual world but they willvm be left where they attain to the righteous are gathered to the spirit world to preparetwreDare for the resurrectionremu rection of their bodies heberhaberbeberbebed C kimballkimballsKimgimballs JD III111 112113112 113 the times of sojourn of a spirit in the world of spirits sndand also its privileges and degreesdelkreeskreebgrees of enjoyment or suffering while L there depend aohuohmuch on its preparations while in the flesh N parley P prattpratttprattspretts kyK tato thglusxtheylqgy 128 ththetho conscious life of the spirit gogoes on in a higher world 87 where improvement and progression hath one eternal round 0t charles A callis duacfundamentalseuacimeaWs ofq religion 89 in relation to the delidelldeildeliverancevercevencevenee of spirits from their prison house of course we believe that can only be done after the gospel has been preached to them in the spirit and thytheythoy have accepted the ar7r same and the work necessary to their redemption by the living be donedono for theiathemthean j1ja joseph F smith japrovemeixiiprovotent braereraap V 146 there is a difference between those who receive the light of the gospel and the testitestimozwtestimorsymorsy of jesus christ and rebel against that light and reject it thereby putting christ to an open shame and crucifying him and those whomhowhoreferredeferredreferred to by ainsainaalmaalrnai therefore the wicked rensinremaindemainregaindegain as though there had been no redemption made ralnalnaihigbigalm 12171871217.18712 17187 these are not under as great a condacondemnationmationmatlon as thosethose who have deasdeosreceivedreosived it and rejected it but so long as thythey remain unrepentant and wicked there is no redemption for them wwwy oremore than for others but it is possible that these may repent in the spirit world joseph F sidthsvdthsteiths ththerhe 1tterzdalatlerIatteriatterdalydaly Propiiejts andd ththe dooedooodobodoctrine an cgy1escovenafltatsate II11 40490491490 agi491 if you todo not cultivate yourselves and cultivate your spirits in this state of eidexistencestance it is just as true as there is a god that liveth you will have to go into subjection there bovbownovnow you atymtyay reflect upon it you never willvm obtain your resurrected bodies until you bring your spirits into subjection I1 am not talking to this earthly house of mine neither am I1 talking to your bodies but I1 am speaking to your spirits I1X am not talking as to people who are not in the house are not your spirits in the house are not your bodies your houses your tabernaclestabomaclex or temples and piecesplaces for your spirits look at ittt reflect upon it if you keep your spirits trained akcoraacaor&aocora ing to the wisdom and fear of godgrod you will attain to the salvation of both boty andwuiumi spiritspirits I1 ask then if it is your spirits that nuart bbe brought into subjectionsubjeotion it is and if you do not do that in thossthose bodies you willwtU have to go into another estate to do it you have got to train yourselves according to the law of god or you will never obtain your resurrected bodies heber C KkiaiballkluKiayiniball1 &vaoflife of heber C kteballKtebalbakbekbailbaliball1 480470470420 the spirit without the bofybodyboby is not perfect it is not capacitated without the botybovybody to posses a falnessfulness of the glory of god and therefore it cannot without the body fulfbulffulfill its destiny s 0 0 & 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 while we are in mortality we are clogged and we see asan through a glass darkly we see only in part and it is difficult for us Uto comprehend the ullestuluestsmallest things with which we are associated but when we put on iaaaortalityV our condition winwill be very different for we ascend into an enlarged sphere although we shall& iiilil113 not become pertperfectsetsot edlatoyimimmediately after our departure from the body for the spirit without the body is not perfect and the bodferboctyboaty without the spirit is dead the disembodied spirit during the interval of the death of the boyboeybody vandA its resurrection trw thetho grave isin not perfect hawhwwhence it is not prepared 88 to enter into the exaltation of the celestial kingdom but it has the privilege of soaring in the midst of immortal beings and of enjoyingenjoying to a certain extent the presence of god not the falnessfulness of his glory not the falnessfulness of the reward which we are seeking and which we are destined to receive if found faithful to the law of the celestial kingdom but only in part the righteous spirit that departs from this earth is assigned its place in the paradise of god it has its privileges and honors which are in point of excellerexcellencywy far above and beyond human compre hensionhensionj and in this sphere of action enjoying this partial reward for its righteous conduct on the earth it continues its labors and in this respect is very different from the state of the body from which it is released for while the body sleeps and decays the spirit receives a newnow birth to it the portals of life are opened it is boabomborn again into the presence of god 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 4 instead of continuing here among the things of time surrounded as we are with the weaknesses of a fallen world and subject to earthly cares and sorrows they are freed from them to enter a state oft jyjoy glory andd exaltation not a falnessfulness of aryany one of them but tato await the morning of the resurrection of the just to come forth from the grave to redeem the bodyboclybobly and to be reunited with it and thus become a living soul an immortal being never more to die joseph F smith gospel docdoodoatdoct trine 553555553 555 the exercise of faith is an operation of the spirit of man and so is repentance these lead to obedience and obedience to acceptance with god the body without the spirit is dead and can neither believe repent nor obey but the spirit without the bodybooty is active sentient and capable of exercising allaliau of its powers that are adapted to a spiritual sphere it is only through the nedinedlnediummedimediummediuzzauzza of the body however that the spirit can handle experience and fully control or be subjected to corporeal things that part of the gospel which pertains to earthly ordinances and observances is therefore unapproachable to the disembodied but they can learn and submit to allailali its spiritual laws and influences and live according to god in the spirit thytheyrheyrhy can hear the gospel for christ preached it to nanymany of them they can obey for he not only proclaimed liberty to them but he led captivity captive and they must therefore have repented and become acceptable to god As one of the early fathers of the slain redeemer he went into hades alone but he came forth nithvithwithmith a multitude

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 & 0 0 0 and thus in the due time of the lord all who have dwelt upon the earth in any age jew gentile heathen christian may hear the glad tidings of the everlasting gospel preached by those appointed and authorisedauthorized and have an opportunity of repentance improvement and reconciliation but the ordinances which belong to the sphere of mortality cannot be received in a spiritual estate they belong to the flesh and must be attended to in the flesh charles rf penrose y12mormonrnonmon doctrine 3433534353 35 some folk get the notion that the problems of life vinwinwill at 89 orseonseonceonca airclear up and thethertheyy willvm know thatbhatt this is the papolgospel of christC when they didiedle I1 halhavhaw heard people sayseyaayaey they believe when they die thy kinuinwin 400swe PAWpeter andendWA that he willwm clear it allaliail up I1 seidseldid routouyou never willmill see peter until youu accept thethokhebhe gospel of the lord jesusjesuajesuejosue christ at theehebhekhe hawshamshands of the elderelderseiders of the church living or dead rhytherthytheyrhey willvm meet these aensonmenmon to whoa this didtright and authority has bembombeen given for thistaibtalb generationon ahanshalldhan receive it at the haulshandshanda of thorn who hereharehaxehave been hohonored with the pepriesthoodiosthood of tthis dispensation living or dead they shallbhailSIWI not beerbearheerhoarhoer it fromdrom awonmwonanyone elseelsoeleeelsw so aensonnanmanmenmon wlkwentwenkwont know anyenysmyamy acremoremoye amwhen therthey aare dead thetthatthanthenkhankhen whenwhanwhon they are living rayonlynay they willmill havekavehavobavokavo passed tbmmu&through the change acalled death they willvm dotnotnok understand ththebhekhe truthtruths of the gospel enlyeniyonlymay by the anesanbamesambsane paessprocess as they hoarheayhoayhemiyhemey ththebhe gospel preaproapreachedshed in the splatspirit world they nilluliiwm respond justjudt as awourouy fathers mdaadand bothersmothers have with 6a glad heart they willvm love it andaxid embrace it it will then bebo essyeasyesaymy to know who they &are they who havehavo died without the knowledge of ththetho truth theythoy who villwill rreceiveve it with glad howheartsts theythoykheybhoy also winwill be ididatescandidatesidlididatesdated for celestial glory melvin J ardaed seraonssermons and missionary S ballard amssmagms nd mgt 0 itzkoservices of kolvinmolvinianknalma J banard 246346

christs mission to ththe spirit world jesesjesusjesua himselfseusew set the exanpleexample and pattern for others while Ushishiahla ixerixwrbody larlay in the silentent toabtombkambbombwomb his noblenoulenobieboule spirit wveswaswes rotnotrownow idle howkencehence peter savaanya that jesusjosias being put to deethdeath in thethokhebhekho flesh vswas quickened by the spirit by whichw alsoeisoso he ventwent and pretpreapreachedohadehodahod to the spirits in pripylprisondonsonaon tthetthatthebhhmm werere smt1xwxsoaetiffles disobedient in the days of soaksoabnoaknoahnoab ac jesus antarentarentered thethokhobho prianpelanprison househonsehoube ifof those persanapersonaa iftwho wwwerewore &destroyedin in thebhekhe aightyaughty flood mdandend preachedaebiod to themjrftesefeesethosethobe antediluvianantedeluviansnte&1uv1m spirits had suffered in the prison dgesmesmosome tmbnotwetwo thousand I1yearsyearaaratseassyas and upwards therkeyheythey needed sonaonaonesome information aadandendmad jv4sjesusjesua wmwentwontt to enlighten them orsonoraon pratti J lib110II11 371 6 jesusjesuajosua died to rehemredeearedeedre&em ththebhekhe world did his badrbodrbotybovy lay in the tomb did his spirit loadsleaveloavsisaye his botebotybodorboey Usteaiwa where did hisbishiahla spirit go ymyou mymay inquiinquire I1 do not know tutblkthetthattheb I1 canoanan eileliollttollkellkeil011 rmyou mwany betterbottorhekterhektorbebber thanthon what the ancient apostle hash aldttaldtoldkoldboidtaidtwidaidwid itittI1 heho mesmexsays he went to prison to preach to theteetuekheuee spirits brightabrighaa toimgt JJD iliIII111 96 where did the thief go whereverwheremwer jjesussums went theteebhemeemue thief wentwont andendmad he udhad thoteemeo privilege of hearingbowing jesus prapreach thetesteekhebheuus gospel so that he mightt hahereharehaveY0 thoteatuauee chance of being jimajimdjudgedgedgod saeaaaaoaaccordingording to amnenmen in theteeueeume flesh but living aa&a00rdingaccordingU to god in the spirit charlescherieschorles W Penpenrosesroses JP XXIV 95 Jjesusesaaexasesua himselff preached to theteetueuee ontodlluvimantediluvian world aowho had beenbeanheemhoem in prison for thoukhouthousandsserAsaenasaanas of ybarsyearsyoars wilford woodrufft diglqresdiaoonmoa gfof juwilfordfqxdjj2gdwoodruff i5iibi151s while ananman diesdiosdlosdieb and lays deundovadoundomadown hishie bocybooy he Ushashab not power underwww 90 mwanyeny circumstance to raise it again only through the power of jeftsjesus andd his intercession and atonement for thetho RredeemerA has prooproclaimed himself to beb the besbosrosresurrectiontion andend the lirelife and it isin by this resur- rectiveerective power which heno possesspossesses asaisainaln thethobhebhokho gift of god through 0obediencebedbodienco to the willwm of thekhe fetherfather that the dead shall hear the velcevoice of udgod and shall livlive hehence0 here not oevowvonly becomes the first fruits of those that slept having conquered deethdeath himselfselfdelfdelr and tritrixortrigortriumphedxorxon ovovaroveroyeri 3 it but Rbe also becomes the mowsmeansmeensmeena of ththetho resurrection of alleil renwanwenmenman framfrom the deaddeed john taylerttaylorttaylors mediation sndand atonement19 i algaigalmalnaainaalma understoodod this matter and makes it vbrytoryveryvory plain almaimjimalmsaimsalma harmonizesisaiso with christchristo christ haromissharomisshermanisharmonisharmonisesharmonizeses with almealmaaime alma says the rj&righteoustemsbems go to paradiseparadiso christchrist said tthethohe thief would go Uto paradiseparsaso whetherwhothor the thief 0 because of his penitence mwmaymey beb classed with the righteous or not isto not altogether elearcleareiber probably the savior considered himkim worthy to go to paradiseparadiso at vwanyeny rate it is evident that here accepted thetho thieftoa hummhumble petipotipobipetitiontionkionklon lord rmmiiremember MI when thou comest into bbrthy kingdom uldandendmid heno gaysgayegavegeve him thethobhebho seemassuranceneemneamne am tuttubthatthet heho should be with hinhim in paradise it marmay be possiblepobpossiblo tutthatthab thekhokko word paradise rt in this insains&instance is a nistranmistranslationSUUM uldandendmid that the spirit world is weantmeantmt an ovideaovidewevidence in favor of this is the statsketstatementAmont by peberpeter that jesusjesuajesna weleweiewhile his body ayiyisylay in ththe umbtombbomb went and prsapreapesapreachedchedchodehod unto the spiritsspurtts in prismprison be this as it marautymay bohoweverwever therebhore is no doubt that kinakinealma perfectly understood that thexthersthereo warewerew places epardpreparedpr both for thekhebhehe righteous and the wicked and that the utter class Aat ietiiatilotileast bouldvouldwould not go whrewheewhere god is asan nonwonmonseonsoon as theythoykhey departed thisa ilfelifelifo george Q cannon goidelgoiyelgogwj t 740 jesusjeens had not finished hisbishid work when his bobody was slain neither did he finish it after his rostrorostworesurrectionI1 on from Usthe dead although heho Whadkad accomplished thethathokhekhabho purpose fwfortodfod which he thenthoueheuehen owcame to the earth he had not fulfilled allaliail hisbis work todmod when willvm hot hotkotsotsobnotkob untilnutil he A A UhashaaS 4redeemed1opmapia and evedewedsaveddaveddeved everyewery sonaon andendWA daughter of our father maxademadammem that has or everoveraveeevee winwill bebo bmbornboenborm upon this earth to theehebhe and of tinetinatimetimo except ththe smsamasons of perdition rubthatthab is hisoftmission tutrut go joseojosephjoceph F smithsmitht gospelzed doctrindoatrindoctrine0 o 5556 to wray mind there isnftlang anyudaganything so great and so glorious in this wridworld as to aboraboeahoelabor1 for the ssIaaiaalsalvationvation of ththekhebhe living and for the rredemptionemptim of the deeddeaddoad we rreedread of the savior going to preach the gospelspel to ththebhewhe spirits in prison whenqanwam his hodrbody lay in the tomb that vasvaaveawaswaa a pdtpartpeekpeyt of the grattgreat mission he had to pertenpertonperform he mlswas sent not anlyonlyOWLY to preach the gospel to thosethobhokko dwellinglarnaw in mortality batbutbubbuk he was foreforeordainedordained sndandwa dmintodanointed of god to open the doors of thethobhe prison hmxamxhouse to those in bondage andwa to proclaim his gospel to thenthem joseph FV saitlu GONAgospel 2sawblewblemsmtrineosawSMtrine 58058580581580JBO 58581 there is an opportunity twfordorror nenmmmen aewho are in the spirit to receive the gospel jesus while his body lairlayley in thethathobhokko gravegravo two nights k andamiamt meaneone day went to thethobhekko world of spiritspirits1s to show the brethren hawhow thertheartheythegr should build up the dagkingdomdmg and helnbrimbringbeing spirits tato the knowledge ifof the truthtenth in the spirit world heho went tto0 set thenthemwhenkhem ththetho pattern 91 therethevewhere as he had dmdone aftonemm this earth hamehomehamohence you perceive that there spirits have the privilege of embreenbraeingembreeingeing the truth brigham youndtyoungt jo ils119H 138

divismviaionionlon inTa the splatspirit world where then doesdamsdowsdomb thethobhekhekko spirit go on its depadopadeparturerUmorume fromtrom lieUsiba earthly tabernacle it passpasses to the nutuuknext sphere of human existencestem called thehe world of spirits a vilviiyilveil being drewdraw botaobotwobetween us in thethobhekhe fleshfleshy and the world of spiritspirits veliveilwellwousweugweng baysbayasays acabanabone Is theretherbthoro no menebeneremore hum owone plasplaeeplace in the spospuspirittt world toiesyes thertheretherb are nowwowmany places and degrees in uakthat world as lain tmthis parlerparisyparley P pratttpratts JJD I1 9 if they jeetjeckejectrejectject the 604904gosgospelpelpolpoi hwoherekeds they haahamhavekavehawe mtnetnotnek the privilege of enterenberenwerenteringing inintoinaoto the prison in the spirit world and of nainwainwalnagain haah0ahearingrbwabw the gospel emangamongemongmmmg thoseW whomho nevernow014 leddmardheardheerdheaddgedd it whileVWO in ththe fleshfleshialeshi gods justice rbequirrequiresequir thesethose who reject the gospel to belbsthe dawneddamned insteadmoteadmohead of being favored atkathwith a aftpftprisonpelean awongamong01 31 thothose nhowhomho arare less guiltyty MSthoserhose in prismprison are in an intoruodiatointen&ediate altotstateelake whartheythoykhamkheywhey are not saved neither weareere they t when gospel preachedieeineINS them thayhey irrecoverably lost but the is P to theethoukhee I1 har syn sin it viuvinwinwill decide their fatefeleselerakerako redeemingPOGAMOMW13a A ai&ithoseuv aebhowho dsadeereareceivecivoeivo it andend damldamidamingdamningng ththose whewho jeetjaetrejectjost iffitslka thethokhekko onewaxwmaxw Arisinga- to light glory and happiness4 andendVA thebhehe other falling to dubaiduqaidarkness dawmdammdamnation sndandam miseryis kidandmidmhd thusthadkhaekhuewhas willmm thethokhekko living and thethokhebhewhewho dead bebo judged fhy the smsamesemeaeme gogospelapelapoi and the adayawaynarcynaraymercy and justicejlolxtie of adbudbsodgod b manifested to silsiiall without papartialityumaity it uliiwillvm be pwe1lvperceived that the amftwantxmftmessage of ththekhebhe gospel either eaves or damns instoinatoinstead of sending their spirits to sniansmi intermediate sletestateU oalOAMow prsttprettprattP t as soer HU im20208as4s t1ta 11 W goungown niethehie Wprophet lorisleyslays down hishlahiehiahka bobody heh lays dwindown his life andma his spirtsplatspirit goesgoos to the wariaworld of spirits the perseparsepersecutorouteroutor of thethobhe prophet didiesdias and hebe goes to rtftslhaderthadest tharthqrtubytuqy both go to one plplaces ouloutandendmut herhaythey are not to be14 separated yet 0 0 b 0 0 6 0 S 6 a q 0 A I1 immknewknow is a startstartling ideaidaaidae to swbaysay that tbthebhekhe prophetA0twimaetwiman to aadandmad the persecu-seem it aaa& lift tor of thekheU prophet16 1 allaliail go to priprison together bathutbutwatwut Utheysr havhawhave not nttotgot theirUSSO teabembodies yet consequently u4uatheywhey 0areaeeaye in weismprismprisonpelsenpelson brigham toungttounget fp iliIII111 995

thisthibTMsrma I1 barowbaysay off beerybewryevery seneeneonn 4andendabd daughter ofor adam 10 prophets isatelioatelftpriests andendam those bheuhawho slewsiew the prophets alleli go to prisonpeison I1 Usthebhekhe eiderselders of this ftwatwchurch go aicotherekharebhareaiwo andOM therethekhedrwmrw0 aftumafrumcontinue their labors brigbmbrichanbrighan tomramtoungttoungetg t D 111 96 the essential features of the intermediate utestalestatestake are dedaeiodedaemodeduclble from the lordalord9addleamdle s par&blparebleparable of the richriahriohdiaheloh aman and laslasarusLaxarusavusapus readroadroed luke l6il916t196 31 whuewhile iti wealwould be critically unfair to effirmaffirmrddoctrinal primipleprinciplesa on the iincidents afof an ordinordinaryeryary storysuryetoryatoryagryagey wewo cannot adidtadidaachilt that christ moddwould teach falsely evenewen in par&1parable andend therefore weme accept as truebmwkyne mrourwur lordlodd portrayal of conditions in the spirit world that righteous and unrighteous dwellan apart betweenan death and demroweemresurrectionuez wW tionbionblon 92 is aadsnadenadomedsmademado clear paradise or as the jewsjows liked to ds4m&tdesignate that blessed abode abrahams boolboamboom isie not the place of final glory wwmy morema re thanthenbhan the hellheilheii to which thetho rich maasmansmm x spirit went is the finalfimarima habitationllaILA UuwiMAI of the lost between the two howehowevervr ttherekharebhare is a great gulf fixed to that intermediate state of exisaxisexistenceteme nansnensmans works ddo followtidfidthenzheabheathemkhem reyrev 1413 and thethokhobho deaddoad shallahall find that in their bod- iless state their condition is that for which they havhavekeve prepropeepreparedparedpaved bhanthamtheinthem selveseiveselvesselye while in the flesh jaesjamesjamws 3 TAtalmage0t hawk2ahandbook of 9thekheM restoration 375 in ththebhokho spirit world says parityparleypamley P prsttprattpratto eteeremrare allaliail thethobhekhewhe varietiesveravermsties andnd gradesgradosgeades of intellectual bbeingsmirsmigs which niexistst in the present worldwakmar ad for instance jesus caristchristcbrist and the hiefhierhlertthietthief on thethobhe crossoross both went to the same pimplace that is to sayaay theythoykheykhoy both ventvontwentwont to the spirit world crooftborwnorwn I1 whiterwhtnywitnyWh tny aanroviimnt brebra XXIHr 318311 1therhe opinions of men as to wherewheye and wlkwhatwhet pars&parsaparadise Is are of buttouthoutbhutbub little value it Isio at least thethozhebhebho abode of spiritsto godgood and bad mosbsmonsmomsmoses thatthetrhetthatohertthatchortchertchort ja XXVI 312iai2 whenwhon the elders of israel leave this place and go forth anongamongemong tthehe wicked it Is otrotnotrnob their priviprivilegeieeelego to reingleraingle vithwithmith them tueffhofehotte unriebtooagunrighteoujb in awwy of their varieurvaricurworldly OMiexercisesses for if they do the enioni m devildovil willwm obtain an advantadvantagadvantageag overovee therthanthew and succeed in urmdrawingwugmug thenthem 40awayawny fromtrom the path of thirttheirkheirkir duty brightabrighaabeigh hirloung fi I1 47 where do the spirits of the wicked go to the amsame pieceplace or kingdomdasdanann pertaining to thisUds earth they do not go to the depths of huhellheilheii neither can therwhartheykheywhey until thyehykhy become angels of devils 11rialambrigham logglomgtoungitounget P VII 124176174 the jewsjaws of chriseschrimesma latts deardaydeydeordmar bellebaliebailebelievedvod that there werewore two divisions of the spirit worldworldparadiseParadise sndandend bartamtartamtartaruss the gotagood went to the former ththeehokho bad to the utter jensremsramsjesusjeensjebus promised thebhekhe ropmtrepentantentant thief anon the crosstcrosatnot todortoday shaltt thouklunkhom be with asme in pars&parsaparadise n this isisilsiimi mtnetnot ththekhe abodesatastof tathebbsbhe eternalstorma father but of dopartdepartedod spirits ukersnkerewhere they valtwaltwaitwalb untunkuntilil thethobhebho reresrurrectiontiopgiop A pieceplace of instruction andsaidavid preparation of POSOOpeace and restrostdebteestrootvest of joy mdand serenityaidivadiv of progresspropeo 6 toward161 perfectiontionelenween and into this abode of the just christ led fromtromfrotro tartarus the spirits pvaftodpurified and eMsterogabarchastemsterwdchastenedchasteneyenedwd through their captivity who wowere disobedient in the fleshflosh in the days of noah but had suffered for their rebrebellionnim and in the spirit had gladly received the gospel through fileNU mini- tratstrationskrebbrekionslons charles W Penpenroseipamvseroseit raanymonymmnraon doctrine 34a

fadlyfamily association in the spirit world thwahwtheretherathara isie a little sybyarmysywy of my childrenm gongone before memo and willvm be there to voleanoweltoneweloone aae whanwhen I1 go henceyhenoeyI1 sndandsnd then look at the trtrainainaln that willwm follow after actnomcfmetI1 I1 bubelieve that abd1drchildrenm behind ththetha vail have 01937tat moremoraDO apathysyapathysympathysy jttyatty odeaareoweoare mdand interest in the welfare of their primfriendsds in mortality than when they are here sndandabdwidmid dbdo they prypeypraypeay for fatherratkerfathertfatheraratkey testeayesyosyoe just asaa mehmahnuchnuehmuch as I1 do can they approach the lord noremoreno near than I1 esaeancanan ieslearesreayes and they no doubt pray 0 lord god I1 ask thethathee in the name of jesus to reiaveiareiaemberveraember aymy good father and aymy good brotherbrothers andendam aisistersstera who are still in mortality cisCCIO r4ra JC heber kiaballtxba3 t JDJ kivi6161. 37ii371 what isie modmormodemore desirable thanbhan that ireirwwevre should mestmeetmost with our fathers and earowoaraur mothers with our brethren and our sisters with our ulveswives and oadourowdouyomy childrena dm with our beloved associatesasseoistos andovd kindred in thetho spirit world knowing ewhowheach other identifying each other by ththe marksrks we knewknow in the flesh and by the association that faniliarieefawlmarisefawlMarise eraheroheach to the othorinotherothorineothee in aortalmortal lifeilfe what do vewe want betterbokter than that what isie thavthawtheretheebtheve for my religion supaupperiorperlorperloesuperioreuperioreu eloreloe to that I1 know of nothing joseph FV aaitlusodths therhe lattcrdayjaltjde&u MPAProtAprodaprotaeteeteebsewe8 wd therhe doctrine and venantecovenantecovenantedCo iliiii111 168 do you not thinkthank they areerearo interested about us I1 tellUUkellkeil you they are and I1 desire uhenubenwhen I1 die and myy spirit coecoocoesgoocowsgoes into ththekhe spirit world to meetmeebmoetmoot thesetheaethosetheab nonmenmon and to go wherewhoremevemevo they arciamt and I1 wish to live in that way and nannermanner so as to be worthy of this blessing wilfordwixford woodruff jpy XXIXXX 318 it is true we do not like to loxlobiobloselobeiobe a good kwkind companion a wife 0 a husband&u0 a child a brother a sister or aqanyeny of our nonear mdsndand dear friends or relatives i but we hetehavehavoheye to do it and it iisa right and A properor that vowe should thytheyrheyrhy go a little before usme I1 when wewo setgetgew therethero they vuivulwihwui receive and welcome us anduyl say GWgod bissblessbiess you youyon have omoame at lurtlastisntisak that is the wvwaywey I1 look at it I1 expect to strike handshandehendeI1 andend embrace0 myvey friends aowho havehavo gonsgone befcwbefore who haxhexhavhave proved thenthemselveskhenkhemsolves faithfulthfulahful and true XVXXX john taylarttaylorttaylore dundmnJML I1 XVIIIS 313 I1 cannot ivrwvrexpressessossoas the joy I1 redfedfeelfealfool at the thought of meeting my fafetherfatherretherrethortherthor and ay precious mother acwho gave nome birth in the midst of persecution and poverty aowho borbodborebode me in her andansamsarms and vasweswas patient forbearing tender and true chwiduringLAg allaliail AVay helpless mentsloorentsloomentsluolooyuo in the world the thought of meeting hrher aowho can express the joy the thought of meeting ormy children who have preceded me beyond the veilvellvelivoil and of meeting my kindred and my friends what happiness it affordafforestaffordstst for I1 know that I1 shaushanshall meet them ttherewherehe god has shown mem that this is true he has made it clearcloar to me in anweranswer to vwmy prayer and devotion as hhe has made it clear to the understanding of allali nennanmenman whawho havehavohayehayohayw sought diligentlyigently to knowmawmow hishim poot joseph f dthtdohtsa&tht goelgoeiA doctrineA 0

location of the spirit world it has been the ididesldesidea of nartynantymanymargy that the spirit goes directly to god who aavogavegavagavo it dodoes it remain therethethene go on the great battlefield of the past and if they couldaouoould be seensoensoonsewn thethobhekhebho spirits of the slain are OIL94 hovering around their dastdust they stay about this earth until therethorstharethore is another 0call for them brigham toungiyounciyoungi JD XIII 76 to go back then into the presence of god is to be placed in a condition wherein his presence canoan be seen it does not lanmanneanweanmean in silsiiall oases that people who returnrotum into hisbishie presence are nodistelyimmediatelynedinedlnodistelyabely placed within a teirfeirfewtew yards or rods or within a short distance of his perperson ororsonoroon pratt jm XVI 365 whawhen you have learned to become obedient to the father that nensdwells upon the earthoarth to the fathrcathrfather and godgrod of this earth and obedient to thethathobhekhe nesmosngsmessengerssengers he sends uhenwhenwhon you have done silsiiall that remember you are not going to leave this earth ton willvm never leave itJA ununtilul Yyeuyenyou become qvodqvwdqualifiedod and capable and apaeitatodcapacitated to become a father on an earthoarth yourselves not one beubouseesoul of you ever willvm leave this earth for if you go to henhellheilheii it is on this earth and if you go to heaven it is on this earthlbarthlearthbarthberth and you willwm notnobrma find it azwwhereanywhere else Reberoberreberheber C kimbihjaballt litelifelitwj4ja of heberhober CAC ebabatlr4ra 471

MWministeringstoring spirits therethorecherechore is no satisfactory evidence that the spirits of the M11 dopartdepartedod communicate4ogte14 with mortals through spiritualspUritwakwa mediums or mysnyany of the meansmoans 0commonly employed for thatebatehat purpose evil spirits no doubt setactsebaeb as raunifaunifaunlfamiliarssrberbars4 or asan controls and either personatepersonat&t the spiritspiritss of the dead or reveal things supposed to be krulkrumknown onlywaymay to thlthekthem vidandmid their living friends in order to leadload swarsmaramarswayaway the credulous but those who place themselves under the influence of those powerspowors of darkness have no meansmoans by which they cancencunoun compel the presence of the spirits of thetho just or induce disclosuresdisclores from thenkhenthemkhem to Usthetha living they avareape above and beyond thethobhebho art of inchsuchanchenchauch individuals and the mediums themselthemselvesvedvodvos are frequently the dupes of evil spirits and are thus deceivers and beimbelmbolmbeing deceived 11 vymy house is a househou of order saith the lorlordloedd and not a househousahou of confconfusiontelonnalonnaion 11 whenwhan god has anything to reveal it will oozecome in the vweweyway by tthehe neansmesasmeansmoans and through thetee persons aawhom he has appointed if thethokhebhe living desire to hearbearboar ftfrom ththe dead they shouldd seeksook to the lord and not to tbasohosobosothose who presume to rashrusheashruaheuah in wherewheyewherewhore angels fear to tread the earthly sphere and the sphere of departed spirits are distinct fegfrom esaheachwach other and a veil is wisely dramdrawndrewn between themthoni As the living weare not in their aortalmortal condition able to see and emconverseversevorssyerse with the dead so it is rational to believe thetha inhabitants of thetho spiritual damaindomainin are in their ormanormaln condition shut out from intercourse with men in the fleshflosh by permission of the lord persons on either side of thethobhebho veil narwarmay be manifestA to those on the other but thisa will cortacertainlybily be by law andam&m according to thetho order which god has established I1 by observing that law and rfrefraining from association with wrainspersonswraons and influences that know not god and obey not his gospel the latter day saints villwill be more susceptible to the light and 95 imspirationinspiration and revelations that proproodproceedod from the eternal father T W penrosepanrpanzpenz I1 marloscharlescharies oseioses maaterdjeoes of latterlysamgamM 4.4 Wsaintalt monmoytoy 667666766 677 0 batbutbabbub without going intaintoint4 a particular detail of the offices and dutiesdation of the different grades of angels letietlot us close by eggsaying that the angels gather the elect and pluck out allail that offends they are thethatho police of heaven and report whatever transpiretranspiresis on earth and aaaaamcadryoadrycarry the petitions and supplicatsupplicationsions of abnaennenmen axwxwamenwomenor and children to the mm4mmamansionsmw of reawbrancermenbr&we where they avare kept toas tokenstokensbokens of oboobodiewobediencediew by the sanctified in golden vials belledbeliedlalabelledgabelledolledbolled zhebhebhokhothetho preyersprayers of ththe saintsinto tt T john taylortaylors gosndgound lanzlonzlongdoaalOngddoaadaamdammm 31 thretheerheethere wereworewezewene heavenly influencesnnxewss thethotherethore as though angels wwwedewere thereotheretherdo and no doubt they wereworewove preparedP to escort him hancehencehanoe to the societysocuty of those whom he loved an&wboand who loved him dearly I1 thought of thetho joy there would be in the spirit land when joseph and TVivhyrum andA david and willard and jedediah and parley would weloomewelcome himhirahlmahimm Uto their midst and the thousands of others who have konenonegongoogone before and like them hankanhawhavokavo been faithful ubabwhat a wulewelcome to their midst win brother heberebberhoberheborhobor receivereeereceivol to labor and toiltentouton vithwith thanthentherethenethenn in the spirit world in the gatgvtedwabgreat work in which we arare&re engaged george Q carcercannonecannonxcenlanglung lirelifekuskue of iiiiliqkshebwaks 24C kiaiballninnlnKiaiball 503 doPP rryouyom& inquire hovhow we ararearoero to obtain&t&ja t4tttattthe genealogiesleslex of our fathersS so as to do taisthis work forror thebthemkhem which ththey whenwhanmeintmeinn living had notnob thekhewhe 10opportunity of doing and which theykheywhey as Aspiritsto in prisonbonvon cannot dott vewe answer thatkhetkhabt it is thebhekhe dutyduby of elleulaul saintssainta anongamong allailali nations to searchmavmammum out as far as possibleoossib theirahtilrahtila faoilyfamily14011y recordsrampam and their pwalogiesgenealogies and their ellhllkinaredkindredid both thebhebbb0 livingiving and the deaddoad and imnwhen ymyou havhayhavehaye bolbombeen diligent and procured allaliail the inforaationinformationtun wittuwitbuwithin your reachdwashA and havehavohayehayo ronepnegone into thebhethisthiawhis holy temple of the most high and dondonedonw whetwhatwhew isto quiredquirenrequired of the living for thethokhebhe dead then god willwm show you by his prophetsrophoto and serssorsseers and by holy nesneameamessengerssaWers and angels thethobhekhe genealogies of your tethersfethersfathersrethewfathom baakback from generationerationaeration to generation unto the beginning or unto the time when ththebhe powers andkeyeand keyskeye and ordinances ofif the priesthood wedowereworeweroworoweyo upon the earth when you obtain thesethose genealogies it willVM be10 youryr daty to rcsjvreceivedeceive iniftintinn thetahohlholy u4uatempietemplezemplef 0 allailali thekhe ordinances andnd sealing rewrawpewpowersmrinrmrine s which were instituted lnthanthin thekhekha 40jjcellceilcouncils of kawthekhetaw ftnfansons of god4 bbefore thekhewhe world winmus zforroror blethekle salvation redeaptionredemptiondawdwwtiontpiont exaltation eloryglory and honor of the deaddeed who kodmod without a knowledge of thethesethase thithingskhikhy fw twxywx fitoutnitout your fuaftffathers cannot1 be madsmedsmade perfettperfeot rielitneithersip can thetho ancient rathersfathers who held thebhe priesthood bbee sademademede per- without khe eX fect ththe Udrenchildren j orsonqrsm prttpmitttt therhe emrseersearowr 14111 i this 910glogiogloriousrions doedoadoctrinetrine bears tthebheho key to the spherer within thethokhewhe veilvellveli it regulates the coromnionconemnioncoromnion of thetho living with thetho dead it saves those who receive it frfrom lalaproperinwoporproper and deceptive spirit aooonmrni iemlem140 cationscatcanionsoatiormaabesliestloaboatiionslonsorm tidings to the living from their friends who have passed avayaway do not eonecome in disorder and confusion nor by the willvm of nennanmenman or wamenwomenim canara whether corrupt or pure order is maintained in allailali the worksworka 96 and ways of god knowledge that is needful concerning the spiritual sphere will come through an appointed chamelchennelchannel and in the appointed pimeplace the temple where the ordinancesordinanaesnoes canoan be administered for the dead isia the place to hear from the dead the priesthood in the flesh nhenwhenwhon it is nbcnboneonecessaryessary vinwinwill receive aomnioationscomunioations from the priesthood behind the veil most holy conversationconversations on allaliail things portapertainingining to thethoteetueuee redemption of the race belong in the plaasplaces prtpmpreparedd in the temples charlescharies W Penpsmvsetpenrosesrosesposetposes OCTC docte 383938 39 demons foulroul or unclean spirits adulterous or murderous spirits those who love or make a lielleileUs aancanean communicate with beings in the flesh as well as those who are more true and virtuous again thetho spirits 160who are ignorant uncultivated and who remain in error can exstomnicatecommunicate through the same medium as those bethebwebbetterwebterwettertorbevbov informed parley P prattpratts JD 11 43 kidandmid when kings and primesprinces and captains sndand greatgroat men according to the greatness of the world go into the world of spirits they willvm not havehavo as aohmohimich poverpawerpower as they had here upon the earth we can hear of their spirits trying to peep and mutter and& kokmokroockmoockhok and rap and cause tables to dancedanaedanoedenoe and chairsohaire to move from one place to another bathatbutwut that is allaliail the power they have C D reberheber xlmba3llomballtlambiamblOmballtailtalit JDJ 9 II11 150 by dreams visions voices and other festationsgestationsmanifestationsani spirits behind the IVveilvellveli 11 have been able to make known their wishes to surviving relatives in the flesh so that their leftleftoverover work might be done for thanthenkhanthemwhan the records of their amesamexancestorstors seauredscoured and they in like nennermannermenner redeemed through sacredso orordinancesos perfoperformedaedmed in their behalf and naoneonoonecessaryesmay to their progress and happiness in the spirit world and in spheres beyond orsonoreon PF Whitnemhiteeywhitneytwhitneyiyi tum9061iniproveiaentWL wibmibbraevaeve XXIIIxx loi101101. therethorerhenerheve are angels and spirits who no doubt have assigned to thanbhankhanthem the care of the nennanmanmen and women who walk upon earth man is not alone he walks in the midst of suahsuch heavenly ccompany from whom he mwmay expect help if he seek it properly and strongly A 68 john widtsoetWidtsoet rationalra ideologyiheology0 0 11 leaieayobyesyos the dead 11 or the departed do return for they avadeare no more deaddoad than we are haynavnay not so nuchmuch orson F whitneyWhitwhitneytneytneys amisidijroroveaentamidid emeraevsgra XXIII 2354235.4235235. therethederhedethepe are smesmosonesomssome of ouxbrethrenowoux brethren and sistersstorssteessisters perhaps who are veryvory aanxious to seesoeaeeaoe their little children aftersifter thythey depart this life thetho lord sometimes givegives them a vision of their depazdepartedtod little ones not of theirkheir spirits batbutbabbub asan they willwila appear in thathethobhekho morning of the resurrection in order that they mayy know and recognize them orson prattsprattstprattso JJP XVI 335 I1 hareharbhavehayehayb had the administration of angels in awmy day and time cp7cpa 977 though I1 never prayed for an anelameiangel I1 harehave had in several instances the administration of holy zesmesmessengersswigers wilford woodruffwoodrufftwoodruffeWoodruffts discourses of walfordidl 4gtd woodruffswoodruffe4 odrutf 286 I1 know veryveny well that whether we are active or not the invisible spirits are active and everyavery person who desires and strives to be a saint is closely watched by fallen spirits that cameoame herehorohedehodo whenwhim luciferlucifur fenfellfoufelifeilfon and by ththe spirits of wicked personspersona who hawkawkewhavehavo beenbeon hersherehors in ttabernacles and departed from them but who are still underwiderwidorwyder the control of the prince of the power of the air those spirits are nevednevernevor idleidie theythery are watching every petsonpersonporson who wishes to do right and avare continually prompting them to do wrong brigham young JD t VII 239 we are told by the prophet joseph smith that there are no anelsameisangels who minister to this earth bat those who do belong or have belobeiobolobelongedngod to it hence when messengers arew 9 bentsentmintmont to mlakermlawerministermi tto0 the inhabitants of this earth they are not strastrangerszWers but from the dusrwsawsranksdanks of our kindred friends and fellow beings and fellow servants joseph F sadthsmithtsmithsgadth gospel doctrine 564810 hehecgol7G is near by hislilb angels are our associates theyvhey are vithwith us and around about us and watch over us and take care of us and lead us and guide us and acsninisterinister to our wants inlytlyl their ministry and in their holy 0callinging ununtounzoto which they are applinappoinappointedted wewo are told in the bible that angels are ministeriministeringmg spiritsxpirits to ministerminixterteebee to thobhothosese who shallshelisheilsh become heirs of salvation heber C kimballkimballsKimballs lirelife of heber C kimballkjmballmvis3 4724720 spirits are of two kinds the unembodied and the disembodied that is to say those who have not tabernacled in the flesh and those who after ekingtakingbaking bodieshotnes on earth have passed out of them into the spirit world but whether it be of the one class or of the other permission ittawtvw the father of spirits would harhavhave to be obtained betorbefore one of his obaldeenaideenAldrenchildren elthereitheroitheroltherelthee an unembodied or a disembodied spirit could make itself manifest to mortals the book of job is virtually based upon a similarar principle satan with all his power and siisliall his agency could do nothing against job until god had given him leave to afflict that righteourighterighteousous man for the purpose of testing his integrity orson F whitneywhitneytWhitwhitneysneys improvement kraera XXITXXIIIXXITTT 232

PriepriesthoodOAdradomd and authority in the spirit world eightelight years 990ago he raa sonaonsorisorfV cameoame near dying t I1 wabwaswas impressed to ordain him a high priest I1 ordained him and I1 do imnimmknow that that hadhed a saving effectoffoot upon the boy and godgrod has had respect to him CG X heberebber kiribatiKiriballbatibail JD 9 37237203220 o

he ffoseojoaephjoswphjoseph steit7smithhsmit3h williai1 hold the keys he will rule govern and control allaliail wingsmingsthings in the spiritual world pertaining to this dispensation until heho has finished his work brigham roungyoungyoungs JP VII 174 OA 7waw neither viuvinwin the work in the spirit world be carried on exclusively by the men holding the priespriesthoodthoodchood the sisters who have made oovenantcovenantoovenant with the lord and who have reasreceivedived blessblessingsAngs and power in the temples will also have much to do in that work joseph fielding smith lazlaxtway tggo eerfocperfeotiona 320 we mistmust therefore learn the lawslarva of heaven which are the laviisnalaws of the gospel live and obey thattheekhenthemwhen with allaliail our hearts and in faith abidabide in them perfecting ourselves thereby in order to receivreceive the falnessfulness of thethiswhis glory of that kudozkudonkingdom joseph F snithsmithsmithtsmiths gospelaoqo ieleelmei doctrineD atrateote 55554 for I1 believe that those who have been chosen in this dispensation and in former dispensations to lay the foundation of cxdtsgodagod1 a work in the midst of thea childrendrendran of men for their salvation sndandwo exaltation will not be deprived in the spirit world from looking down upon the results of their own labors efforts and mission assigned them by the wisdom and purpose of god to help to redeenvedeenredeem and to reclaim thetho children of the father fronfrom their sins so I1 feel quite confident that the eye of joseph the prophet and of the martyrs of thisthibWLs dispensation and of brigham and john and wilford and those faithful men who were associatedassooiated with them in their ministry upon the earth asrberbare carefully guarding the interestsinUingrestsreatsreaks of theteebhemueume kingdom of god in which they labored and for which theythoy strove daringdarlngduring their mortal lives I1 baillbelimbelieve they arsarearoazeazo as deeply interestedIntorestedvested in our welfare today if not with greater capacity with far more interest behind the veil than they were in the flesh I1 believe they know more I1 believe their minds have expandedexpended beyond their comprehension in mortal life and thirthivtheir interests are enlarged and expanded in the work of the lord to which they gavegayegayo their livesilves and theirwheir best service although some may redfedfeelreglregi and think that it is a little extreme Uto take this view yet I1 believe that it is true and I1 have a feeling in my heart that I1 stand in the prepresedopresenopresenceseno not only of thethobhe father and of the son batbut in the presence of those whonwhom god eonoissioziedcoimnissioned raised up and inspired to lay the foundations of the work in which we adeareoreseeaee engaged joseph F smitht gospel doctrineD 50l540541540501 541 reality of the spirit world the light of faith leads the heart to believe in a life which follows the present life charles A caluscallis undearundmarfundamentalsun myalsmyams of01 rguagureligionon 77 liiiiiallAU fear of this death has been removed trosifrostfromtrom the latter day saintss they hahavehayeve no dread of the temporal death because they know that as deathdoateakaak h came upon them by ththekhe transgression of adam so by the righteousness of jesus christ shalldhalismull liftlifeilfe bomeoomeoorae unto them and though thythey die they shanshallahanahall live again possessingPosspobsposasing this Immknowledgeledge they have joy even in death for they know that they hallbalibailshall rise again and shallsh naebmaelmeetnawtmewlmoot again beyond the grave they know that the spirit dies not at allail that it passes through no change except the change flfrom imprison- ment in this mortal clay to freedmfreedom and to the sphere in which it acted 99 before it came to this lifeilfewo joseph F edth&dthasithiapithi 295dams1conference6.6 report oct 1899 70717071.7070711171171 l inAs ireweipevre think of amtheramthoranother world it mwnaymay sosew strange and unreal because it isie a world knownimunkwmiimknown batbutbub it woidwold not bebo mwany lremrswremorsmore unknown thanthennumUUM tusthiekudwud mowasmowesaneone waswes when ireifewovre entered it wewo camcaneeaneoame herebereherohwee as strustrwstrangersWorsweesweys and surely we willWM naverneverjrpv be norenoeemore helpless13131.3 1 s thmahmthan vwe wowere when wea were bom hugh B brown eteimi abteataabegtft TUthisthid stage of wdstwaexistence isie progressso towards mathdeathmakh that which VOwe eailcall death ieIs the door into thethokhekko life of living what weW eelicalla death jesus referredlit to as sleep lasamslasaruslasamelacarus slossoslowsosleepssleeps11 1 he sadaadsaldsaidasid to hishie disciples the damsel slothsleepeth wereweveweye his comforting words to the borobevebevobereavedevedaved and nokworsorrowingroving parentsparente of A little girl10 indeed to thethobhekhekko savior of the world thelthenthetho is no suehsuch thing asae deaths anlyonly lulluilife eternaloteoke lifeilfe david 0 mews Cgospel ideals 584 in whatmato thentheftkhenbhonn doesmesmos tmtruebrue iawortality consist it consists in the persistence of 11oritupersonalityty 0ftawafterettaretkerataw death the saviors heartkoartkoertheartbeatsheetsboatsheeks WOwere silenceded hiskishieklehidkid bobody placed into the toab but hishiehixbix persoporsopersonalitynaUty the 1 otereternalruilkull papatpartpaytt lived andana movedmowed sndandsm hadbadhedbed its being in the eternalobermaetorma beyondI- 1 I I1 to which hiskishieklekid persecutorstutorsoutorsOutorskadakeya useewere mrssponsivunresponsive wdand dadead 4- 0 0 1 0 0 4 0 0 Is 0 0 0 0 0 0 & 0.0 P 0 0 P & personality iea persistentibastt andend ustuekthatthab is thethauo message of contortomforttarttorb thatkhetkhek isie the x1reddeoreoxa way inibarttwhich death isie boredgoredworedconqueredWored deathdeethdeadeeth camocomocannott touch thetho spirit of nanman deaddawddaviddevid 0 mekwstfekiyimekas qoggj&gospel ideals 55 but iain the dissolution of the boobowbody the mdendand of wdwdstewexistencestewskew hotsotsobnotnok at slisiiall we havehavohayekayekayo seftsoftbeenseenswen ustthatthet the part of manmammom that amooegosegeocemescomes from liveslivon on when that whichou owesaamescamescomes frfrom eartoartearthearthoarthh returns to thecarte earth tattottabrekrokyet this isie not sufficient chariescharles W penrosepenvose horace Ddoctrine i the undeenunseen world ieIs wohmohnuchwuchmuch lanerlanarlarger and greater and wuchmuckmuch acreworemore important thanthentb thekhekko world tuttubthatthab isie seensoensoonsewn the world in which we liveneenweuye ththetha world in uhlakwhich we live ie10 greatlysrq&tjyaft magnifiedod by the facttact that we daacencanoan behold it with our aortalworm eybseyes the unseenunsewnunawon world suffersbutters in this rosvesvosrespectpeetpoet because wewo do notnobnot seeswearwegree it withVith Usthe aortalmortal erbeybeye somebody mwmay eskiaskiki canC it be ssaoenoanseenawenewen Tibalabyes oholko yosiyesyeayosh undungindeed it canoan tbe seensoensoon butt how shallakali weNIOmismts seeeee0 ittioattioit Wwe wustwuskmust 1ooklook at it tthroughh our spiritual aye or in other words thebhe erbwoemeeye of faith therethorerheeerheve is no doubt that what it existsstaj tsttuttubthatthab gatergreater world andd that it isie veryvoryvezywery substantial redkerredkarrudger clawson therherke tarytery prophet eidyid thywheghe RKWUMWdoctrine and covenants IV 41kij it isie dorstmodunderstoodderstdorstdeestnidnodmod and isie so written that when the inhabitants of the earth paspasspess through wskwhat isie calleda dlaALA thekhe vanarvalleyvanem of deethdeath that auhmuhwhich isie in ththe tabortabernaclebaberkabornuienule leaves itito and Vsgoes into thetho world of spiritspirits which&mam iea calleda hadeshedes or huhellheilheii brighbrichanbrighan roungyoung I1 edhegg litils11 137 100

there is no deethdeath except to those vhwho die in sin without thethokhekho aiftaidt sursuresume andend ststeadfastlweAWAat haphophope of therethebhe resurrection46 of thethokhekhowhe just theretherorhederheda is no death where ireirwwo aontlyontlcontinue in thethobhekhabho knwioftknowledge of thethoehekhe truth and hahavehaye hope of a glorious resurrection josephjoeeph F smithtsmiths 02og0.2aspelcspelsgI1 doutridootri 558

C spiritual attributes capabilitiesatleatla 1 and cwwactwoistcharacteristicsUs thetheretharerharke is no suchbuek thing as imaterialiabnaterialimmaterial matter alljil spirit is matter but it is moreore fine or pure and eancanoan only be disdisownedarnod brby purer eyes dooteim and covenants 131113117 thethorhe spirit ifof mnnanwanman has ereseyess asws vuwell as hisbishib hodrhocybocyhoeybodyhody the orefresefrebesres of the gspiritAritvlk are in amconjunctionor with thethobhebho elresuresvresevresegros of the body when thingsawlawn areereaeeerwame menseen nationabtonaturallyallyaily thetho eresenaxeyes of the spirit behold nunnothrough tuthebhe insuinstru- mentality of the bodily eybseyes whenwhanwhonwhom mingthingsa arare beheld1 spiritually theh spiritual eyes dwdesoerdesoem without thethokhewho aid of thethakhahe natural embsembeeyesB bemhowbomhencebenoebenow a blind amoanagoanwanman canoan see spiritually uathoughu& he mayW be perfectly ignorant of ththebhe processpro of naturalmammi seeingsoounoouC so likilklikewiseniaowiso millionslansionsland mavwaymay deo800seeseosweswo naturally and yetyotyebyek bebo perfectlyperfoetlly ignorant ofthkhekha the proooofprocess of spispiritualritua seeing orsonoraon prattpeattpratttt itthethoLAA c98kcontrtteatorI1ILagnsagno miims 288mo therstheretherorhees I1isa a languageairalp in thethathokhekhakko spirit world that eancanan cotoiunloatelaaimllmndotto more to thethoeheeho aindnindmind in oneono minute thanbhan could d bebo learned herehero in a hundred ybarsybarayears of inkenintenseso study and reasoning theretherotheeorheee is an eternity of knowledge pragpeag orsononsonorconpratti5 U msterftala discoursesVA and &imasifeitinsaimas of orbonorson prettpratt 531 ld thorthemthamthaytheyrhay move with eeseeaseso and like lightning if you want to visit jawjemjerusalem orr thithlthisa that or the other slaeplseplaceandplace andomamma I1 prevaprsvapresume wewo will be 0permitted if wewo desiretheredesiretherethor we arareedw looking at its streets if wewo want to behold jerusalem as it vaswadwas in the darsdays of the sexionsavion of if irewe want to beedeedoesecsoo the garden of eden as it was when created theretherothepe we edsarearoayo vtand vowe nseesew it as it existed spiritually for it cafvafwebwas created first andendenaAYA shenkhankham temporallytenpo andsraaraane spiritually thenthan tenporallyrallydaily V spirspirituallyftwmy it stinstill rellrelirwainsswainsit if thwahwtheywhey wish to visit dlfdifdindifferentnentnenk planetss0sa therbhartheythay vilawillwila be tthereher-o brighbrighttonttoungttoungsyoungs J D XIV 231 it is the splatspirit thetho ouioulsouldoul that is within tisus that beavbearsbeambeum vitnwitnessvatn to the loaortality of thethokhebho soul david 0 newinewtmokay 0gostel ideals 56 I1 am not giving this toas argmentargement hutbuthubteatbeatbeut merely as an illustration of thethokhebho fact that thetho ciritpiritspirit when freecreetyee from thathethokhakkowhe body which is subject to didisease00 is whole possessing thethokhekhowho loving characteristics and beautiboautibeauti- ful VIvirtueszu UAthat Wersorewrewere so volarmmwellweliweil known in the loved onsaneone hhere and TO this is aymy witness and tostimrwteatiaony to yeuyouyon todaybodeykoday david 0 mckaymoksy gospel ideals 55 tollolloi101 whenwhaen I1 lay dmdoundown this tabernacle of elarelsyclayelayeleyolay my spirit willwm reburnreturn to god who gave it what cencaneenan I1 retain of this world when I1 hevhayheyhave cigcimdonedonwaone with it in thisx mortal state I1 do not know of anything I1 eancaneenoan take vithwith me I1 amcambcameoame into the world naked and I1 shallsh43ahall go fromtrom it takingtaking nonothing vithwithmithmikh some reberrebee C kteballtylaba3ls jd0JDjda II11TTTT i10 I11 believe vtwe shallahall be freedfreedo in the next world in a great measure fromregryg these nerrownarrow contracted methods of thinking instead 0off tthinking in aneneone channel sndarm&andarma following up omone oaraamoemcertaintat&in courtcourse of reasoning to tindfind at certain trubrnkrutruthb knowledge willwm rashrushbushmushyush in from allailali quarters I1 it willWUI 140000110 in likeilkeme thethakhewha light which timmfimmflows frtygtym thebhe bumbvmmmSVM penetrating tseytemyeveryovery part informing the spirit and giving underunderstanding eomconcerningUW tentanbenkan mousethousand4 things at the smbamesameaeme timekunt and the windmind viuwinwill be acapable of receiving and retaining alleil 0 a 0 & 0 0 0 0 & 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6.6 0 a a 0 0 0 0 0 whenwhan I1 speakspaak of the future statewebwektat of mmmanmen and the situation of oudour spirits bablbetween death andendseaaea ththe roresurrectioni I1 loaglongiong for thethobhebho experi- ence00 andMA knowledgebetlto be gained in that statestabe asam veliveilwell as this we shallI1 loanioanlearnloam manymeny norbnoremantmoremenn things there wewo neednood not ovsupposepose our fiverivotiye senses jomaamconnectjamsotnotnob us with slisiiall thebhekhe things of heaven aadand earth and eternity andend spacspace I1 ireirwwovre needneadnood not think that we are versantwersantcoversantcoconversantaf1f ant vithwithmith allailali the 014mmelementst of nettronature through the medium of ttoeatoeA sensess s god Mshashaa given us hehere orsonqrscm prattipratts J II11 066706247247347 I1 think twthatthab the spirit batorebeforebetge sadaadand after this probation possepossopossessessssasssas greater faeraogaofacilities0 eyeaye manifold gregreatergrogroatorgroatonatorakerakee for thethokhekko acquisi- tion ofor knowledgeknow&edgew800 thankhanbhan ahnvhnwhile manaclednananenamanaaledcleded and shut up in the prison house of nortanorbamortalitylity joaejosojoaojosephjodephph FY smmtsmithtsammt 01aumlhumabuma ir22kultdffoty 15 I1 think wewo willvm find uhenwhen we shuffle off this motumortalmorumorg coil when we getgebt rid of thekhewho trammelsx am m of the aortalmortal boibotbody and enter into the spirit sutostate ve shallahall be if 0wawanythingta9taa909gog more intelligent than whenwhon in the boohowwow wewo shallskalloballboball not be bound bvby theoh smesmoamosame lairss fuetteat rwnow bimbind mrour mortal 4 vs fleshgiesh sndand vewe willviU be ableebieehleahie to comprehend a great nuemarymaeymany thingsI1 MW which wewere teryvery hardherdheed for us to get a little inkling of uhliewhile in the merulmortal ubeuheUbotabernaclemalagalagaia charlesCWMISS W pnrosetpow0091 ixtaxtemtemsaldaudJLD xxiv0XXIV 5494 when the spirit is separated frotrantrofromtram the tabernacle it still retainretains 41 the houhwuYOUpower 0of seeing hestinghearinghoaring feeling walmtasting smelling sndandmid amortimconversing i but thethokhebho tabankabantabernaclewaiswelswala loseslosos silsiiall tthesetheaeso PUpowers thebhe moment ttheh spirit takeskakesbakes its departure 0 erastus snow JD vixXUXIXt 273 when yyoeyou ersweareere in the spirit world everything there winwillWIU appear as natural as thingsM 46 ww cbdo spiritsspiritslka uliiukuwill bebo familiar with spirits in the spirit worldwillworlduliiwillvm comersemersocomeriogersecomersoconverse behold andmid exercise every variety of corarounleatlondomnDOWN im oaeoneoaoono with amtherenotheranother asan familiarlyablyawly mdand naturanynaturallynaturany as while indlawherekerekepe in tabernacles7 brighbriganbrigmn yoimgtyowwt JD VII 2070239 102 statestabestato of children in the spirit world there are manymeny of the latterlabberlawber day saint mothers ahovhowho havhave burnedourned the loss of their little ohchildren tadsadsndand vv mothers harehavehavo feltreltreitfeitfolt thalthattasktwal therthortheythoy themselves had committed dledgesmosome great sinan deeeiseeisoalsouseeee theirmeirmelrthelebhele little mesmosmooones would not be taken from then now to suehsuch mothers letietlot mino beysayaey do not accuse thetho lord of taking yogyew little mosgesgosonesoneeonce troatrom roapoayoayouyow nor tedfedtealteaifool thatthettheb you harsharehavehawe committed wwanyeny greabgreat sinidnoadno that those little weamosmeaones are ukentakenbaken from rayouyon because the lord loves uttielittle children and he willwm not khem 0 A trtreatbrwstat thaskaakeathem awdixnkindlsruwdadly nor without mercymerey 0 forfoetoroe through the woodmoodblood of hisbiskishie atonement thobhebhotheyy shall ameageoge forth in the MDmorningrningnimg of the delsvelsresurrectionuanuonman vithwithmith hihishiea saints and therthey shall be glorified according to the werksworksmorks thethertheywhey would hawhavo aaaomlishodacooapliahed in thethobhekhe earth had therkhavthey lived hyrum G smith MAtherhenhe ataftgklatteidior oritaeroritaproritaPr and the itylbs gyyw I1T 379 awonwonawnow thenthonuhanukon what of your daughters who have died vidandwidmhd havehavo not bembombeen sealed to bomsbomesome slentsianta unless it isia aademade bummkummknownmumm to ycuyou letietlotibb their case rest thavrhemrhamthey winwill make known Uto ympouyou the mommtsagreements and contracts mutually sat4wsatowed poverpawerpower thoewhtethowthey havebave entered intaintoint4 hisnishietherhe sealing6 shallai be fwforever and orever vithwithmith thisthibs Cbchurchurah sndand provisions uluuinwill be aadenademede for thatthaethan we cannot rmrun faster ththanbhankhan the lardlordloed has provided thethabhekha vywevwaywey their blesbleablessingssins and priviprivilegeslogos will amcombcome to them in dueduo tlnelmotimetimobimo in the xomtixemeantlaemeantlaeiaoimo thythoywhaywhey arearo safe navinmeviamevinmdvinjjo ballardtballardiBallardterdt SCMOM andaw riummmanmaaionary servicesdas of betiabetla A 260

bubp who batobatbutbabbub O with litlittleilk Is children are taken amorV in infancy and ininnocencemeememeome before they have reached the yearsyoars of accountability sndandd areMV not capable of cofflaitting sinainaln thethobhe gospel reveals to us the facttsettact that tharthorbharthey adeare& redeemed aadand satan has no power overoyer thelthentheuthem neither has death srrarrsnyany POVpowpowerI1 oteroverOTW thenthem 0 0 A 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 4 inta thekhehe vicmavi&mawisdoa of Usthetha father who dothgoeth allailali things weilwellvenvonwen those who are out dmmdown toas little childrena drendrondyon adeware without awany sponsibuityresponsibility for their talkingma off theykhey themselves not having the intelligence and viwisdom to take aarecare of themselves and to understand thethokhekhobho uvlwouvolawalewagwoo of lifelifo and in the viwisdomadmxdm andond mekeywereynercymercy and economya ii a mv of god our heavenly fatherfakher allaliail thatthab acouldad have bembombeen obtained and enjoyed by thlthamthem iiff thw had been panitpermittedtedkadbad to livelivoiivoilvo in the flesh nillniliwinwill be provided fforor thethotheathem hereafter thorrheythoy winwill lose notnothingnobhug bybor being takeetaken awerameravayawayeway fromcramcrom us in thishiahlathisthia navmavway joseph F smiths qodbodood2gsgfi mtzwvdoctrine 570571570 571

slatesletestate of the righteous in the spirit world thortherethera viuvinuliiwinwill be no fear of mobsmobb poroftutionspersecutions or aalioiousmaliciousmaliaiousmaliaiouslousloua lawsuits and arrestsatsatasta batbutbub it willwm be an ttornilaornilweternity of feufoUreufelicityelbrcityalby joseph methsteiths lbrzhucL YIVI 316 it isin true they willwm go baekback to where jesus lsiinslbsis theythoy willvm havehaxohavohaye coiaaunionconnoxtion with huthunhim sodand beholdbohold his face but wharthoywhay willvm not always 103 remeinremain in one paftioularparticialarparticiaisrlar plaasplace or position theythaythoybhoy villwill hanhawhavis their voeksworksworke to paperformform as vewe have in this lifeilfeeieoleelw orsonoreon pratttpratts lkJ 11 371 he villardpillard ricriorichards has gone to the world of spirits to engage into a mrkmek heho could not do if he had remained in the fleshflosh I1 do not believe heho muidmuldcould harehavehayeheye done as much work fwfor the general bodvodwodgood of thethokhobho caudecausscause of god had he remained in the flesh as heho can accomplish now in thethobhewhe spirit I1 for there is a vorkvonkworkwonk to do therethede thebhe gospel to preachproach isralisrael to gathergethergathorgathey that they narmarmay purify themselves andendwa becanebecamebecome united in anooneonoerne holholthomhearthombt mdand mind reberroberheberrobee C ktoballtklatm33t JDLD HIUnisnigUTsTs 107108107 108 laIs a saint subject to the power of the devil in the spirit marldmaridhorldtworldt no because he hashes gained thethobhebho victory through faith and can acoimaandimsrnarma satan and heh must obey brigham yowgtroungyoung usasJ 1 vitvilvizVII 12417417 the latter dawdeyday saints who have been faithful when they leave this stalostatestabestato of existence are piecedplaced in asi position that satan has no panorpower overovee thenthem heho cannotam&mot tenttenkberapt them he cannot afflict themthemi he canaaucamaam do nothing totm interfereInterferefero with their happinessiconsinons george Q cannoncamons gopel trathaaratha 78

smesanesonenone of the childrenx of the father uboveiovelo1610 aream redeemed through obobedienceaoe 9 fairairalfalthfaithralthth repentance anandd baptism for the remission of sinssine and whomhopho livelivoikye in thathatthab redeemed mutmfttionmattionconditionMfttionklanblan and die in that condition am subject to satan thertheyrheythoy are absolutely beyond hishie reachdeschvesch just as little children are who tiediethedle without sin joseph f maths goel 0dodoctrtaeo e 570 wewo vinviuwinwill take the best nenmmmen we aancanan finirinitindfind uhennhenwhen they pass through the veil they weareaeeave in happiness6.6 khywhytherthytheywhey ateetoerearearo into glory thythey go emangamongemong the disembodied spispiritsritsi batbuthubbubwutwab bhartheirkheirthoykham do not go wherewheye there areeremveee resurrectedtedbed bodies for they cannot live theretherbthepe t a prophet or an apostle cannotsammtoammt livelivoilvo there theythoyrheyrhoy also go latointolabo the spiritual world to liveuve with spirits do theythay iwanoimanocoimmme1 vjwithth the father and son the father catocarocarncoBBcobbnuneseunesennesnunesa with thenbhanthem as heho pleases through the nessnossneanamomsmeansmeana of angels or othootherwiserdse the smson and horhcoyacoy ghost this is the situation of the prophet the AxapostlebuebuosUo and allaliail saints beforebedora theykhey receive their resrosrearesurrectedW bodies but thytherthey are loo100looking forward to the time when they shailshall reosivreceive their bodies framfrom the dustduat and those that havehavohamehamo been faithful probablyprobsprobably willwm now soon ewtgetgot their resurrected bodies young bri4lbambrigham yogg JD 1 yiaylaVIVIO 29329293 29294

sutsubstatesketoswete of the wicked in the spirit world do I1 love the wicked teerasresraerosyon I1 love theabheakheethemkhem insoctuehinsommoh that I1 wish they VWwere0 in hellh that ielbs a avatvvatgreabgreat ymtamtmangr of them for that is the bestbeatbostboot wish I1 can wish them and thosethobethowho that killed joseph and hyrum and david VW pattenpettenpabben and other patriarchs and prophets I1 viwishwiah they wedwerwedewere0 in heuhenhellhouheliheii I1 though I1 ndneed not wish that for in oneono sense khythythey are in ioblob104 henhellheilheii alleil the timtirneiterneit and if they have not liteliterallyrany gonegonggono dagdomdogawn into hellheiihelih they winvm go there as the tardlordtaddladd god liwalivesilves ewpyempy onem0 of thenthem and toeveryvazvvz y man that aansmconsentedtodwedwod to the setsacts those murderers performed that is gyvingloving1yving the wicked to sendsandnd them there to hellheliheii to be ILburnt mtoutauboub until they are purdpurifiedfledfied hu keberheberbeberkobetkober C nimbeuralleuaallEUAall t JJO IV 223 meinmenmanmeen watmetmeb icaowickowignoir vwany noremore when they are dead thanthenuhenwhan when they avare living onlyotayoray they will have passed through the ohmchange called death theythoyrhey willvm not understand the truths of the gospelcospagospa only by thethisthibehia alebleamebamesame process as therthey understand and comprehend them herhedhershere j

1 melvto3 bailbaliballardtballardiBallardtt sermons wdandend mwrymwyyA AIg&2g seoSHOsmoglolojs of avinmvin J ballard 06246346 if a person hersherdhearsheersheeds the gospel and rejects it then the grave so far asaa he isia concerned brings him darknessdarldamlmessmesa and for him there is no labor performed josephjoeeph yielding smitht answers to gospel quetioaQuetquabquatioaioslos illlilliiiliIII111 130

now thavtheretawntamm must be smeamedomeagesome inintensetamaetAmse suffering some intense misery in oomeztionconnectionconnextionconnextionbionblon rabor4z7sajssj vithwithth the viokedwiakedwinked elassclasseless of spirits in order to censecause them to vvweep and to wail orsonoraon prettiprattipratts jasij2siJD 11 238239238 239

Thenthen VbebryeveryV ammanmen and VONSAwoman who isie puttmgputting ofoftofforff until thethokhebho martmodlnuwtnumb life thetho lackzesk of correctingeorrootixg and overcoming the uealweslwealweaknessmess of the flesh are asntemingsentencing themselves to yearbyears of bondage for no nanmmman or vamanwamanwamenwomanwomen winwibvm oleomecome forth in the reresurrectionUon untiuntilI1 hhe bab&hashaa compiecomplecompletedtedtod his vorkwerkwork ununtilUI heho hasheshaahea overcameovercome until he hasheshaahea done asaa wuchmuch asaa he can do melvin J ballardra3lardBallballaydardayd arxermormsermonsorx sndandabd mimionayy Servioservideaservioeaea of 1 VQ mixmima L8 because there is hope of repropeoprepentanceentame beyond the veilvellvelivoil procrastinate not the day of your repenropenrepentancenopentamelzemelkemel for asaa the prophet alnaainaalmajimagima hashaa pointed out alsiaAI i327i3t27 333343335343335343335.35j you may find that the gift of repentance ninnlnviuwill bebo withheld from you there for a long long time because of your unworthiness for repentance is a giftgm forafornfonarpm god and whenwhan isannanmanzsan forfeits it he loses the kaivknivpawerpowerI1 to repent heho cant turn eweemeawayemayemey from his sinsans with a contriteoontrite heerheahheart and with a desire to forsake themtherothermthemo moemoooneeonce and ftforever 0 jesjeajsmesjamesjemes E relreitaTaltalmagetnagetnagotmagetI1 thathenha wy p add t dogtjutpootriae udandend coveaanta itI1 19192020 latter dwday saints especially aowho omitcommit sinangingln if thertheythoy die in their susin viuwinwill go to hellkeilkelihollkoil anandd they willvm sufferburterdurferdurfor torment thretheratherewhre ununtil thetho dwdarday of redemption buthuteateabhub think of the length of time dgingwingduring which theythoykhemkhay will be in thiss fomenttormentl george Q cannancannoncanman i bamel damtruthreuthrenthDMM 85 those who had the gospel in the former dispensations and werbvereverowerewero made parperpartakertakersa of its spiritspirito its knowlknowledgeefteemme and its powers and then turned aveyeneyawayewayewey and became the enemies of god andend of his saints the 105 maliciouslenslansious and wilful posersopposersop of that which they knew to bebo true have no forgiveness in this world neither in the spirit world which isie thethobhewhewho world next to come parleypamley P pratt dy I1 UI1i I1 do not know how many spirits of hetthebhe cocondonedcondmneddineddmned are at work making white robes for thetiletule justjuat and pure I1 I1 do not know how leuchmuehmuch they ua arareseeaee10 spinning andwid how nwenanymany white robesrobea they are wekingmakingu4imp for thethobhokho saints and the rodeenvedeennedeemredeemedediedt but they have to work out silsiiall theitheir dabte&assinindebtedness in prism orsonoreon trydetfydeflydet JDJ 11 686966696866 69

temporal patterned after thethorhe spiritual the proposition that earth has a spirispirituslspiritualtusleusieual asae vollwellweliweil as a tworaltworaktectecporaltemporalkemporalporel sphere isie a reassertion of ththe ovatomatgreat doctrine of dualityity embodieddid in &mientancient and nodsmodsmodemodernrn revelationrevroveov lationlabionlawlon and particularly emphasisemphasisoderophasieedod bylay joseph the seer orson F whitneywhitnoyWhitwhitnegrsnepnopnoy Uimprovementfrovebrovemoratxt bmera xxxamxxm 313177 now brethren you have got a spirit in you and that spirit was created and orgvasedorganisedorganiorganizedsedbed weswas bombornboen and bogottenbegotten by our father and andaudaurour god before vewe evereewer uoktookgokbook thesethosewhose bodies and theehethese bodies vremrsmeswere formed tvby hijrihajri and through hlahiahim andend of hi jarjustJUAjaekjaak asan nuchmuchsauchhruchbruch as the spirit lawtawwaswaawea for I1 vulwillvuawua tellteilteliUU you he aciiaccicommenced andendand brought forth spiritspirits and thensthenothanthenbhan when heho couplecompletedtedbed that vorkworkwonkwunkmonkmunk he cownenced and brought forth taber aloklekionaclesanacles for those spirits to dwell in I1 came through him both spirit rloand body heber C t4taetebausa JM VI 31 thniehie elements and beings in the spirit world arearo as realzealrma and tar4ibltangible to spiritual organs as thingsthingv and beimsbeings of the temporal world uereare to beings of a temporal state parley P prattt eavkeynap tp theology 126 that which is spiritual being in the likenosslikenessweness of that which is tamportomportemporalaitaltali and that which is tenkaitemporal in the likeness of that which is spiritual the spirit of man in the likeness of his person as also thethokhekho sspirit of thethobhekko bebeestbeastt and everyevory other arturecreature which god has created ppotyieegg&dw sadmadd codenyscgxga&scovenysCoesnesvenys 72 creation had two phasespha the first spirispiritualbulibuLl thethobhewho stoondsecondsooond tevibmrtemporal when thetho crcreatoreae&lortorkov mmedsmademede man and beastboast sndandond fish and fowl he made thmahm tvicotwiceavico first in thethobhekhekho spirit then in the bodybooty and the sanbaaleesambadleesane is txtrue of trees arubashrubsshrubb flowers and allaliail other created things thorrhemtheyrheythoy were nademademadonaae spiritually and temporallytempor&uy the spirit andwa thethowhewho body constituting thetho boasoulsouibomsom ortonordon PF whiter utur7av10zhtsaturdayS nihtkihtkaht Tthoughtsa 290291290 291 106logtog vicariousVioarious work for the dead for verilyrilarilv I11 my unto ym thatatteretter after you haw had sufficient tieblewietimebime to beidbeadbuild a house tto nome whereinwuvrv& V the ordinsweordinordinanceswesmeame of baptizingbaptising for tasthekaekhe deddoddead blongblongthobdongethbhotho and for which the sanecanecameomme vwas instianstiinstituted fmffromm before the foundation of the world your baptisms for your dead cannot be meemweep tabletahlobahiebahlowahle unto netinetmet doctrine adsndand covenantsC a 123312 133 thotsshotsthoserhose nhowho have died without ththekhewhe lairlawlahr sospelj marmymay havehavo the privilege of receiving these blesbiesbleeblessingsainge by pro3qrclacl7that isie where our reresponsibilityd 4 4 A ty combecomescomee in we must first teachbeachweach the 9001goelgobi to living and then for those of our families who died vithmtwithout the law wewo must gather their records that this great and important work can be done for them maredeldred G salthsaithsmithsteiths MLthe kajigt&letterlatterlattee devdaydwy pngprophetsjgatsagats 4sndand the doctrine and covenants IV 125 thoserhossrhoserhobe on the other sidealdeaide of thekhe veilvoil areereszoerwameamo readyreedy and anxious to aid in the accomlishmentaccomplishmentaocoinplishment of the labors that devolve upon us in pobporper- forming vicarious vorkwork in the teetwetomteeplestemplesplespies heber J grantgrantt kmmvimprovementmek sraeraere XI 582 vicarious work for thethobhebho dead is a bibhibbiblicalliolalelalei andendwid a Cbristianchristian dwdoctrinetrine if men aare to participate in it they shmidshould deterdeterminedeweradne what kiwi of servieservice is wooptableacceptable to god mark SE Peterpetersentpetersontpeteypetersonnsentsont iraheabeatowarda&agawrA betterbatter lifelire 137 L the doctrine of vicavloevicariousrions service is instinct in the whole lairleirlawlew of moses and isid basicbeslebealebasale to christian faith because christ vicariouriyvicariouslyvioariously sufferedbuffered and died for all in an atonement for the fanfallfalifail of adam waywey J reuben darkclark jr t on ineinottheILO YMwev t0 iwtortalitarbmprtdqbL mdand

we will not finish our work until we have saved ourselves sndandwidmid then not until we shshallsheilsheli have saved alleil depwwamdepending upon us 1 for we are to become saviors upon mount zion as wellweilweliwenwon as christ we are called to udsthis mission therhe deadeadded are not kerfootperfectperfoot without us neither avare vawe without thethawhathenthemwhenm we have a mission to perform for and iinn their behalf I1 we have a certain work to do in order totx liboratoliberate those who bleusbeensboeusbeemsbecause of their ignorance and the unfavorable circumstances in which uhmkhythythey were placed while here are unprepared for eternalshermasterma lifollinollifeilfe we have to open the door for them by performing ordinances which they cannot perform for themselves and which are essential to tthirtheirthein release from the priprisonson househoube to come forth and live accordinghirto god in the spirit andsm be judged according to mwraannaannman in the flesh josephjoeeph Fy smith gogel 2rtaalpoctrii 55555755655756 557 those nhowho arsareane elwedexalted willwm conecomscome to their mortal relatives sndandmid furnish the needed nenesnamesnemes and thossthose vhwho avare aortalmortal willwm go into the tetevleskevlesteanplesteantennvlespiesplespigsnaesnags and do the work and by this method allailali winwill have work done for them who are entitled to receive itoiboit honenonenome viuwinwill be overlooked or forgotten in thisthin way the lord willwm provide for slisiiall of hishie 0childrendrendeen io107 and give every soul the chamechance to hearhoar and receive the gospel joseph fielding smiths way to I1perfectionor 325 in bodlegodlegod house all things are done in order there isix a right lotvavmorvawWOTwaw and a proper placeplaco for the administration of ordinaordinancesordinanoesordinanoealnoealnaesnoesnaea for the deeddead the living relativesrolativex of those aowho have departed withmtwithout an opportanityopportunityortwdty of obeying the earthly roquirsomtrequirementss of the plan of saivasalvawava tiontiong if they have themselves been bomborn of the waterweterwatorwetor and of the spirit naymayly stand in the name andendwidmid plactplace of the departed and receive the ordinordinancesaneesanoos to bebo placed to thethokhekhowhe aroditofcredit of the deaddeeddoad sachsechseeheachyachyaeh sexsox representsimuimusentsjouzousents its wnown men aare not baptibaptizedeedzodnod for women nor women for men charlescharies W pelvsoPenpenroseipemvsoroseiresetroset mimmmownmomnMgmgmmMM dootrnedoctelbtDootrne 37 why is it that sometimes only one of a elbrellyeityeltyoilyelby or household receives the gospel it was wademademadomedo known to me that it is because of thethokhekho righteous dead who had receivedreosivediwed the gospel in the spirit world exeraisingexercising themselves and in answer to their prayers elders of the church wedewodewerewore sent to the homes of their posterity that the gospel muhtguhtndght be taught to thenthonthemthom and through their righteousness they nightmight be privileged to have a descendant in the flesh do the work for their dead kindkindredrodnednod I1 want to say to you that it is with greater intensity that thetho hearts of the fathers and mothers in the spirit world are twturbedturned Uto heirttheir childrenon thanbhan hatthabthatbhatthab our boutsheartshombs are turned to them melvin J baibailardBaTLard lgsermonss andmadsagseg xisglqgmissionary services oreoforcone 11 J baadbandbayd 249349 when you have gone as far as you can go the nanesnanosnamesnamos of your tightrightrighteousoons deaddoad nhowhomho have embraceded the gospel in the spirit world willwm beb given you through the instrumentality of your dead kindred batbut only thethobhowho names tfof those who havehemehemb received the gospel willvm be revealed melvin 3 allardiballard&llardi sangassgngassemensandSemsamensand misirionayy bercesserces 0 Modoomaomomelvinmalvin LJ Bballard 251 APPIMDIXAPPENDIX B

SPIRITUAL manifestations

thethorhe writer teof this thesis hasheahaa taken the liberty of includdaincluding spirispiritualtul manifestationsuutions not only of the prophets seers and revelatorrevelatorsrevelatory batbutbabbub also of the lay membershipedpwdp of the chihochuhochuroh maweanymany of these experiencesa are informative as veliveilwellveuven as interesting 109 vision of the redemption of the dead on ththetho third day of october in the yearyeay nineteen hundred sndand eighteen I1 sat in my room POnponderingdoringdeming over the scriptures and reflecting upon the great atoning sacrifice that was made by the son of god for the redemption of the world and the great and wonderful love made manifest by the father and the sorlsortson in the coming of the redeemer into the world that through his atonement and bylamlaytam obediobedienceeweeme to the principles of the gospel mankind muhtguhtnightmight be saved while I1 was thus engaged ilcyissymy mind rovertodreverted to the writings of the apostle peter to the primitive saints scattered abroad throughout pontus galatia capp&oiacappadoniacappadooia and other parts of asia aesteerewteere the gospel had been preached after the crucifixion of the lord I1 opened the bible andmidmhd read the third and fourth chapters of the first epistle off peter and as I1 read I1 was greatly IVrimpressedessed more than I1 had ever beenboenboon beforebetone vithwith the toutonfoUfollowingowing passages for christ also hath ondeonesonee suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to god being put to death in the fleshflosh but quickened by the spiritspirits eicybicyby which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison mchmohwhich sometime were disobedient when once the longsufferinglongsuffering of god waited in the days of noah while the ark waswax preparing wherein few that is eight souls wereworeweye saveddavedseyddayd by water 1 I peter 3118203118 20 for for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that arsare dddead that they might be judged aocordingaccording to men in the flesh batbut live according to god in the spispiritritt 1 I peter 464sas 6 As I1 pondered over thesethesethede things which are written the eyes of mwmy uniderstandinunderstandinguniderstanding were opened and the spirit of the lord rested upon some and I1 saw the hosts of the dead both mulianelianeilsmall and great and therethoro were gatheredgatheredored together in one place anam innumerable cocompany of the spirits of ththetha just who had been faithful in the testimorqtestimony of jesus while they lived in mortality and who had offered sacrificesaarificesacsaarifice in the similitude of the great orificesacrificeso of the son of god and had sufferedsufdufdurfored tribulation in their redeemers name allaliailAII these had departed the mortal life firrisrinrimfim in the hope of a glorious resurrection through the grace of god the father and his only Begottengottonbegotten son jesus christ I1 beheldbehold that they were filled with joy and gladness and awowerewwoweye rejodejorojOrejoicingicing togethertogbogothor because thethobhewhe day of their deliverdeliveranceanaeanoeenoe was at hand they were assembled awaiting the advent of the son of god into the spirit world to deciaredeclare their redemption from the bandsbananbarmo of death their sleeping dust was to be restored into its kerfootperfectperfoot frame bone to his bombone and the sinews and flesh upon them the spirit and the boarbody to be united never again to be divided that they might receive a fuinofatness of joy while this vast mititudsmultitude waited and conversed rejoicing in the hour of their deliverance from the chains of death the son of god appeared declaring libertarliberty to the captives who had been faithful and thavthersthamthere he preapeeapreachedthed to them the everlasting gospel the doctrine of the resurrection and the redemption of mankindmenkind fromtrom the fall andendwa from individual sins on conditions of repentsrepentance but unto the wicked heho did not go and among the ungodly and the unrepentant who had defileddo iloiio1100 to themselves whilswhilewhilo in the flesh his voice was not raised neither did the rebemousbemonabeMonsrebellions who rejected the testimonies andend the warnings of the ancient prophets behold his prepresencesenee nor look upon his face where these were darkness reigned but amongemong the rightorighteousuz there was peace and the saints rejoiced in their redemption and bowed the knee and acknowledged the sonorson of god as their rodemerredeenerredeemer and deliverer from athdthdeathdeeth and the chains of hell their oountenawescountenancercountenances shoneshonoahone and the radiance from the presenceprosence of the lord rested upon thenthem and they suebangsang praises unto his holy name I1 marveled for I1 understood that the saviorsartorsaylorsaytor spent about thresthree years in his mlxistr7ainiainistryministryministry longmonganongamong the jews and those of the house of isrisraelisreel endeavoring to teach thenthemchemwhen the everlasting gospel and ccallcailcali thanthemtham unto repentance and yet notwithstanding his mighty works and nirmirmiraclesaclessoles andnd proclamationpro ionlon of the truth in greatgroat power and authority there were but twfewrew vhwhoa hearkhmrkmdhearkmodmedmod to his voice and reioicedvoicedreloreioreloicedrejoicediced in hisbis presence and

dead was limiteditedcited to the brief binotimobimebinia intervening between the crucifixion and his resurrection and I1 wondered at the words of pelerpeledpeberpeterpetor mereinwherein he said that the swismism of god preached unto the spirits in prison who mrlamrva times wedswedewedowarswere disobedient when once the longsufferinglongxufferinglongiongsuffering of god waited in the dersdeysdays of noah and how it was possible for hihinhim to preach to those spirits and perform ththe necessary labor asiong thethenthem in so short a timewime indandaraanaarm as I1 wondered layray eyes were opened and my understanding quickened and I1 perceived that the lord went not in person anongamong the wicked and the disobedient who had rejected the truth to teach themthe but behold tinotronfromtromtimm among the righteous he organiorganizedsedoed his fotoesforces and appointed nesbennesbonmossonmessengersgers clothed with power and authority and missionedcomissionedcoiaaissionedcommissionedco themthe to go forth and carry the light of the gospel to them that were in darknessdanknessdarldanldanimebsoessmess even to alleli the spirits of men and thus was the gospel preached to the dead and the chosenchoson messengers went forth to deciandealandeclayzelaxv ill faithful daushdaughdaughtersters who had lived through the ages and worshiped the true and living oodgod abel the first martyr was thethere and hishie brother seth one of thethobhe mighty ones ubowho vaswas in the express lwelinage of his father adam noah who gave warning of the flood shershenshemshom thelaegreatgroat high priest abraham the father of the faithful isaac jacob and koseshosesmobesmoses the great lawgiverlaw giver of israel isaiah who declareddeodoolared by propprophecyhsoy that the redeemer was anointed to bind up the broken hearted to proclaim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that were bound verewerewe also there moreover ezekiel nhowho was shown in vision the great valley of dry bones which were to be clothed upon vithwith flesh to come forth again in the resurrection of the dead living soulsi daniel who foresaw andaraaroano foretold the establishment of the kingdom of sodgod in the latter days nevednevernover againag&g to bsbe destroyed nor given to other people eilaseliasnilasan who was with moses on the mount of Transfigurattransfigurationlontlonsions malachi theteemee prophet who testified of the coming of elijahelijalw of whom also moroni spake to the prophet joseph smithdeclaringSmith declaring that he should come before the ushering in of the great and dreadful day of the lord were also thertherewhere the prophet elijah was to plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to their fathersthorsfathersfethers foreforeshadowingshadowing the great work to be done in thetho temples of the lord in the dispensation of the falnessfulness of times for the redmptionredemptionredeiaption of the dead and the sealing of the children to their parents lestiestlost the whole earth be smittenvithsmitten vithwith a curbeawsecurseeurse and utterly wasted at his comingoovdng allkilkiikli these and many more vnsveneven the prophets whomho dwelt among the NephinephitesnephitexNephitestebtex and testified of the coming of the son of god mingled in the vast swablyasassembly and waited for their deliverance for the dead had looked upon the long absence of their spirits from their bodies as a bondage these the lord taught and gave them power to come forth after his resurrection from the dead to enter into his fatherFatmatherfathertsmatmabfathertyherts kingdom there to be crowned nithvithwith immortality and eternal life and continue thence- forth their labors as had been promised by the lord and be partakerspartakers of all blessings which were held in deberdebeereserreserve for them that love him the prophet joseph anithsmith and my father hyrum snithanithsmith brigham young john taylor wilford woodruff and other choice spiritsspirito who were reserved to come forth in the falnessfulness oftimesofofttimestinestimes to take part in laying the foundations of the great latter day work imincludingluding the building of the teniostemples and the performanceperformameeme of ordinordinancesamesgaes therein for the redemption of the dead were also in the spirit world I1 observed that therthortheythoy were also among thethobhebho noble and grat ones who werewore chosen in the beginning to be rulers in uethe church of god even beltrebefore they were born they nithvithwithmith many others received their first lessons in the world of spirits and were prepared to come forth in the &due9 time of the lord to labor in his vineyard for the salvation of the soulssoula of men I1 beheld that the faithful elders of this dispensation when thertheythoy depart fromtress mortal life continue their labors in the preaching of the gospel of rntancerepentancelencelenaetance and redemption through the sacrificewriricefice of the only begottenrnson of god among those who are in darkdarknessnevis mdandend under thethathokhewhe bondage of sin in the great horldvorldworld of the spirits of the deaddeeddoad the dead nhowhomho repent willvm be redredemerredemedredeemedemedeged through obedience to the ordinances of the house of god and after they have paid the penalty of their transgressions and axazeareaxee washed clean shallsh receive a reward according to their works for they are heirs of salvation 112

thus was the vision of the vedenradeMredemptiontiantlam of the deaddeeddoad revealed toA me and I1 bear record and I1 knewknem that this record is true through the blessing of our lord and savior jesus christ dvmdymeveneyen so axenaxonamen jojosephseph PF saithsalthsmithsmithtsmiths lifelireure of 4gagjosephseehseph EF smith 46646671466471471

president Jadejedejedediahdishdiah 14 grants visit to the spirit world A short time before his death brother Jedjedediahedlah went to thetho world of spirits two nights in succession and swdawbawsow perfect order amongst them hebe saw nanymany of the saints whom he was acquainted with and saw his wife caroline and his child that was buried on the route across the plains and cusdaogdang upvp and eaten by the wolves she said to him here is my childabild you know it was eaten up by the wolves batbutbabbub it is here and has taken no haahamharm it was the spirit of the thildchild he saw he oanecameoame backbaek to his body but did not like to enter it again for he saw that it was filthy and corrupt he also told how his brethren and family felt when he told them what he saw in the spirit world he said that his friends felt like saying wellweliweileu brother grant mwnaymay be it is so and may be it is not so I1 we do not know aneameany thing about it 0 brigham young LD IV 1-134

I1 laid kornormyKQT hands upon him and blessed him and asked god to strengthen his lungs that he miotmlotnightmight be easier and in two or three minutes he raised himself up and talked for about an hour as busily as he could tellingtoningbeningzoning me what he had seen and what he understood until I1 was afraid he would wetweary himself when I1 arose and left him he said to me brother reherhebetheberheherhebor I1 have been into the spirit world two nights in succession and of allaliail the dreads that ever came across me the worst was to have to again return to my boybody though I1 had to do it but 0 banssays he the order and gogovernment that were theretherelthorel when in the spirit world I1 saw the order of richterichteousrighteousous men and women beheldbehold them organized in their several grades and there appeared to be no obstruction to my vision I1 could see every nanmmman and woman in their grade and order I1 looked to see whether there was wwmy disorder there but there was none neither could I1 see wy death nor any darkness disorder or confusion he said that the people he there saw were organiorganizedsedzed in family capacities and when he looked at them he saw grade after grade and silsiiall were orgsnizedwbdorganisedorganiorganizedsedzed and in perfect hamoryharmony helielleile wouldmouldmouid mention one item after another and sysansay why it is just as brother brigham says it is it is just as he has told us merwmany a time that is a testimony as to the truth of what brother brigham teachesteacdeachoshog us and I1 know it is true from what little light I1 have he saw the righteous gathered together in the aciritspiritapirit world and there verewereweroweve no wicked spirits among them he saw his witewifewifel she was the first person that cameosmeoame to him he saw marrmarvmany that he knewmew but did not have conaonoonversationconversation with wwany except his wife caroline she cancenoamoaneoenecame to him and he said that she looked beautiful and had their little child that died on the plains in her ams and said mr grant here is little margaret t you know that the wolves ate her up but it did riotnot hurt her here sheaheehe is allaliail right 11 113 to somy koniastonishmenttoni he saideaidbaldd when I1 looked Aat families therbharbhaethere wewas a deficiency in emoimmoibamedamesome thethere vaswasweswea a leksekuaklacklaokinck for I1 swam families that wouldwoold not be per-permittedmitted tto colcamcomcomecomo and drolldesildwell wethermethertogethertA because they hadbad not honored their calling421 mg hereh mu bogo askedI1 hisbiskishiekle wife cumcarolineistissi e wherewheye joseph and hyrum and fatfakfekfathermathermetherher anith&nith eadendand others vewere shasheaheahaahw replied uhrkheythey hatekamkemhayhave smogmogone wermervayamerawayamey aheadaw&p to per tantonfamforaformrora and transact business for us the sameasme as aenwaawanwhenwhan brother brigham and hishiahlahi brethren eftoftertIloft1 winter quarters mdand mecameeeme hweherehwohgo to search out a komethomot thaythey amWM to rindfindhemeem a location for their brethren hebo also aksmkespokeapokamks of the bulbusbuildings2 0 heho smsaw thenehentherethemthede remarkingr mulkinmul4in fustthatfuatkhatkhab the lord ravesaverawegave u1uasolomoncam witwiswisdom and poured foldroldroidcoldgold and silver luuintolug his kaulshaulshands tutkutbutthatbhatkhet ho might disdiadladisplayplairpisor his skill andendoodond abilityw and said thatt the tapletwple erootod01m00ted twby sasoloaonsolodonamiemammem waswea wuchmuchoh inferior to Vtheebobhoa mostmoot ordinary buildings heho sawsew lain Uteemeemue spirit world in debardregardvegard to gardowgardens stavdayssays brother geltgelborentgrant 1I have demdomsomseensoensoon good gardensgardena anon thistaidtaldthin serthearthberth but I1Z neverx i vor smdawbewsaw SWanyauy to comperecompare with thosathose that werbwereworewe there I1 amsaw flowers of numerousS kindskinda and sowoomoo kithwith frmfrottarm fifty we to a kundredhundreded different coloredur d rinersflowers isais4growing upanupon meaneone stalkskaik kavehavehavokavo kiwymiwyW kindskinda of flowersflowwo on ththebhekha earth and ZX suppose those veryvevywery articles camecamo fttrw heaven or theykhebheor 1wouldI4 actacknotnok bebo hersherehorshees after mentioning the thingsa tutthetthatthek heho had somsbeenabenseen hho ekeekospoke of how wuchmuch hobo didisliked to return and resume hisbiskishiahla bwybody after hevinghaving menseenmem the boatbomtbeauty and glaryglory of theehakhaA spiritt world where the rightrighteousemsoms spirits aresweowe 9gathered together

after speakingyis31 of the 9ardeeardmegardens mdandend thehe beauybeautybeauvy aoff everyewerywaw thing there brother areatarentgrant midsuldauldaudd that heho fatretteitrebteltfelt aulaueMULextremely sorrowfulIMM- M at having to iyeleave so beautiful a pieceplacead and omoageegooamecome back to arthearth for heho looked up on his botboibobeboey with loathing but vwas ciblucibauobliged to enterenber it again Rbo saldsaidseid that oterafter heho cambesuecauncame baakback ho wadmadwudcould look upon his family sadand soeaeeaoeBINS thethobhekheehokko spirit that Vwaswes in themtham andendMA the darknessitsins that vasweswaswan in tthemibmI1 mdsndand that hotm conversed viuwith thero aabout the gospel and wskwhetwhat ther should do and they replied adlwelweiwdlwoU brotherbrothor grant ampsperhapspmps is so ll11 it ph fis wwas andyand perhapsvis it isin notonotnob and said that the autostateakeke of this0 peopleI1 to a greabgreat Weextntextentwetenttentbent for many aadeare funfullfulitun of darknessvamaamandadd villwill not bouewenewanebelieve NOMO beberheberbober coC kiribatiKirilf4xb&13bailbatiball JDLjgadladk tfix 135136135 136

vision of jamsjamajamesjamws G marshmarshe smson of thomas BK Mharshharahmarshsh of the querquorqueequorum of twelve apostaposuapostlessa 10 i itI1 begssomascornswags that the lord had respect entounto thisa lovarloverlovae of righteous m NW nonessii for toneonwhenmon heho was wtbutbuk ahtabtabbshoutaboutshoub nirenineninanuengenga ybarsyearbyears of adtabsedeedwaptage heho hadkad a remarkable11 0 vision in which hho talked with ththekhobho father andabdsrmmra bmwmmwmany of the ancient prophets faoa to faoebaoe mdand behelbeheldd the smson of god coming in his glory ho owdgwmsaldsaidd thatthetkhatthebbhat thethokhebhekko lord showed kiahimkim his own zmnamenamo0 written in thetho book of lifeilfewo in the mansions 0of calocaiocolocelestial glory and heho sawsewsam his aamawnoamownamm mansionmanalon therewhere and thethobhekhe lord informedIW 6mam himkim thatthabtheb thethokhekko righteous did notvotnokyok diedledjs but fautailtaiifellteuten asleep to rriseviseis again in thev resurrectionlemltemll- emmuliwllmilremwemstim of ththeebewhe justjaak althoughm3ma thekhee world 0call it death and to show him ostustoatthat there is no hitbithikbitternesstanstanatems in thekhobho deathdabekdabex of thekhokkoh Aghrighteousbeaustooms heho vasvaawaswaawan pradtprmdtpermittedtodkedbod to sobessee in 1 A thethobhebho visionevisionovision the departureI 0 of aAL yeungyoung sisteraisteralsteraisters in the church who vaawaswaa thekhe ddaughterfutormiffutorMIf of br heaheekiahHeehismhejekiahkiahkiehkleh01 bookopookopeekpeck who was then living a neighbneighboreieerrcor to hinhim u4ua nitbutmit shasheshobhebho died shortlshortlyY afterattarattee heho had thebhekhe IKvisionidonimon and heh sidsaidseidseld thabhekhethetthattheb he SW angelselselaeia conduct herhseheehaw spirit to the eaiealewicelestialostiAl naaseparadise 1 I daase behe sarow biaobloobloody brarawarswaeswees mnanongamongMYngI siisilall1 paepaspeople accompaniedrosWOSmom with ethearth- quakes pestpostpestilencesnewesnemes andendwa reminesfaminesfandcaadcaamnosneanoa kidandmid heho saw allail the cities of the nations crumble andend rabrailfalltannab to Arisedlab no wrenoremore hese saw thebhekhe church of christ mkemake ready to ascendend enon huhhigh and N a aa&a when theythoykhaykheybhoy vwewerevgo readyveadyveedy zion from aboaabovabove0 hovebovoboyohoyo in sight accompaniedit ov in w by the I1 tis114 lord mdandend allailali thteeumemue holy prophets thatherha church on beholdingaim a 4imsw them 0erosearoseX

11 11 I1 thl 1 triuiophantlyaxtinaxtivW and nebnobmetmot them intv thethobhokho expanse shoveabove therhetheserheaerhede areor a twnnw of thetho things wuhwhich he related of his vision to auhvuh wt his paxparentsents0 surtissuffisesurtjssuffice it to 4ssrsayar&r he sswsaweasrceasr thethokhekko bbeginningw a andendmid endand of allaliail things and he never after appeared to bebo ofafraidraidvaidvald of death during hisbishiehiahla illnessiaolaoino which laaglasted but four days heho eenstantlyconstantly maydmeydmanifestedmated a desire to depart sndandwa be with the lord bidetsbidens JoujoumialMial p 48

visionviallonviadlon of Prosipreslprebipresidentdentdontdank heberboberhober J grant I1 havehavo been blessed with only two ssonano oneono of thenthem dieddiod at tivefiveriverivo years of age and the other at bewensevenmovengewen itby last son diddied of a hip disdiseaseeatnseimsaim I1 had built great hapeshopes that heho would uvlive to spivlaspread thetho gospel at hlohamehome vaandend abroad and bebo an honor to ame about enon hourbour betorbefore heho died I1 had a dream that his nothermotherMotheeotherO who vasvaaweswasweawaa do4deadoadead amoame for kinhimkim and tsttuttukthetthatthek she brought with herharhor a ALAI messengeraw or- andsh shoshebho told this messenger to taketeke ththe boy while I1 was ai&iasleepp in thethobhekho dremdromdreendream I1 thought I1 xvawokeinelneimek and I1 soisednoisedseiased rwwy son and fought twforfoeroe him and finally succeededsuecoodod lain getting kinhimkim swaranamanemawayamay frmarmfrotdatyo tteetueueeh nesignessgmessenger Awho udhad camscamecomeam to taketakekakewake himkim and in so dougdoggdoing I1 dreamed tutbutbubthatthab I1 stumbledA 1-411 11 and fellfollraalgeal upon him I1 dreamed thathethekthetthattheb I1 fellfouralirailrenron upon his sorecoreor hip and the terribletorrible criesarieseeleseelen and anguish of Usthe childlidild13 d drove miso nearly wild I1 could anotnok0t stand it and I1 jwapedA A up andmid ran out of thethisthie househouge so as not to harkarkerhear hisbiskis distress X dreamedMOW that atleraftersineratterainerminar running out of the househonsebonsohoube I1it netnotmetmeb brother josjoxjossphjoseph noE torlorhorlortaylor aandnii41 miamidtoldUIA hinhim of thsthesethaohs thinsthings beho idtsaidbaidbaldids venvanweliwellweil heberfebrff br do ymyeuyou know what I1 would do if aymy witewife came for eweeme of her childrenichildrenschildpenipenl veedweedwealdwould not struggle for thatkhatbhat ahadi I1 renI A I1 ut would wtnotnob ol01opposeso her takingbaking&iaithatbhatkhat vuchild& i d amaeswapswepaway iftf a netherwetherwethor who haahad been wafulfaithful had passed beyond Usthekhe veil1212. she would knewknow of Usthe nffwiftsuffering and anbianguish hwherhee child marmayv havehavo iiilUto affamffasuffer shebhe voadwoadwould ttowwmow fueruterafterwhetherfter thatmatmetthabthebmab childILIIA mightt go through life as a cripple and whether it would be better or visorwiser twforfuefud that childabildutto bbe relieved frmarmfromsrom the turtutwrtutorture of life and when Yyouyom upstopatop to think brother grant that the mother of that barbamboy wentwenk daundovadoundawndown into theth shadow of death to elvogive hinhim lifeilfeilcewo she is thithekhibhe oneono whomho ought to haxhexhavhavehayeheye thebhokho right to uketakebakekake him or leaveleeveleevoleeyo him I1 saidbaidbald 1I bubelieveov you avateareatw rright brouerbrother rawlerawietaylor and if Ahe comes galgauagain sheahomho shallahall have the boyidtwithout vwenranyeny protest oncm PWnty part after comingN 4 e to the eaneaoneoonaconclusionlusion I1 was waked by wrmarraymay brother B F grantogrentgrant imowho was styisayiakyistayingM tuttukthat elobnight vithwith us helielleile called0 me into thethobhebho redoamroamroom and told ame that mwmy child vwwas dying I1 ventwent in thethobhokho front 4roomdow and sat domdmmdowndomn there was a vacant chirchivchair between ame and my wifewirewiro who isia ennrownownnw livingd and I1 foilreiaroiafelttsatceatOLt the presence of that borboysboyaboy a deceased mother sitting in that cheirchairobair I1 did not tellkellkeil 115 anybodyazybo what I1 feltfoltteiktelk but I1 tamed to aymy living vitowitewife and idtsaldsaidids do youyonyms feelrweiswei anything strngstrstrangesprngng shsheshw saidibeldt Ustes I1 teelfeelfoelfool assured thatthabbhatt heberhebesheborbebes mother isie bitting between usme walingwakingwaiting to take himhija awayewayeweyemsyemay now I1 anam ratraknaturallygilyw11y I1 bubelieveeveevoovo ait sympathetic ammanmen I1 vaswas raised as an only ouldouidchild with silsiiall the ofaffection104tion that a nothermother could lavish upon a boy I1 balovb4lovbelieve that I1 anam naturnaturallyany affectionate andeneeme my OWsympathetic and that I1 dieddiodshedshodmiod tears for frumfriendsdotesdo teatostaatearszoars off joy for theirkheirkhair sunsuccess andd tawstamstears of sorrow for their misfortunes batbutbubbuk I1 satsett by ththe deathbed of aymy littleubbie baboyr and ambewdawsaw binhimhem diedleeeeeme without sheddinglangaang aat tsartearbeerboerbeav my 2vuivlloving wife cyYW brother and I1 upon that occasion experiencedmedmod a sweet peaceful and heavenly influence aj1jin huvvwbuyray hwehwohamshemshome as great as I1 have vweverevee mulwonmmaexperiencedowed in aymy lifeilfewe and rono person canoan telltaiikeilbeilbelibell some that every other latter davday saint that has a knowledgebadabadv of the gospel in his heartheerthaerthoarthaerb and soulsouiaoula aancanan really meurnmourn for hisme loved mesimestonesi only in the loss of their society in this life reberroberheber J granttgrants ayqy ff pappp 36366

visit of the son of apostleostle marrteerYawMarryawrinerteerrinergeergeee wood merrill heho onceon told nome tbtthat heho could ratdoteabnotebbdob moreconcilenellenatlenelie himself to the death of hishie sansoneonoon marriner who had hadhed charkecharge of Prattpratipracticallyeally alleli idshishib financial affairsit as he gave so vachwachmaehwuchmuehmuch of hisids tineUtime to the tamloromlerowlo until hetheteehee received a manifestation in which marrinermarrinor lemedsemedsomwed to bbe in the domroobromroamroom kithvithwitkwith him thoughalthough61 notnokngot seanseensoansoon and he spokeke to your father and addiaddssaidtseidtseidi pap&a 1 am where bhekho wentswants me be 1 anam doing werkworkk norenoeemore importimportanceemeeamoeemow iai&I thetho lord t a to 0 vor of nornov than I1 would be on earth and it is notnob mwtngpleasing to thethobho lord for youyon to grieve as you are doing overoyer srrsarmysay death beho said this roureconciledailedmiled him to hiehiohloUS loss heber J grants letter to joseph F merrill found in icamanawanamwcam ajabajaq I1Mjlsqop ppe 337

vision civogivogitengivenn horatio piekettpickett adleadiewhile werkingworking herehove in the st georgceorgeoeorge tenpietempietemple I1 often thought of the breetbreebgnatgreat expense NOWAandatheathothe tbwabwtimebimekime andend4 labor neceneconecessarynweesry to support the temple mdand to perform thethokhebhebho mwnecessaryessaryessery ordinances therein for the salvation of the deaddoad0 and thethatho question often arosaroxaroseayos in mray vendtwindtmindt do they kheththe dead know wekmebwhat isie being damdonedonw terforteetimfim bheathem and do thekhabhethemtheyor appreciateP iaklak the sacrisacrificefloo that ieIs bewbembeing mademado brby their brethheethbrethrenrn and sistersslaters in the Tteoxpleses for their benefit I1 oftenorten asked the lord to give asme sufficient of hisbisbibhib spirit that I1 might havekevekavehavokavo a better vzdsrunderstandingstanaftstanart of the rastletootle vorworworkk than I1Z had onone0 darday while at ththe font confirming when a larglarge hatustnat of vanswomawomen verowerewero belmbeimbeing baptibaptisedbaptizedsedod for the thought again came inintoto vwwy adasaindiadads bodo those poeplpooplpeople for whom udsthis work isie beinsbeggbougboggbeing dondanedone know that it isILs being dondone for them and if thykhy do do theythaythoykheykhay appreciate it while thisems thought was running esyvsy Z M aymy eyes thisbhewhis avauavam cornee UUVVOthrough x7xa windmind happenedWT to tturnburnkurn toward the southeastsouthbouth east corner of ththe fontfolittont roomon andend there I1 swserearsew a largeLMSO gupgroup of women1 1 therhe wholewhoie ataakaataesoutheastsouth 0astesteast part of the togromrogroomzoom was ethefilledsa z thertheythoybhoy aeemdsommedhommed to beim standing a foot or normorworemore aboaabovabove the mwfloor andendd were silsiiall intently watching the ilg116 batb0tbaptizingisirgihirg that vaswabwebwas beibelbeingng donedono i and as thethobhebho derdrerdverderverdeerecorderer 0called a name omone of thanwhan a retherratherrathor talltanban ebryverywery slimsilmdmm womenwomanWORUM arpappapparentlydoeworwoe t17 about 35 years of ageegeageo 99gavegawe a suddenAA start and looked at thethokhokko recorder then her eybseyesayesoyesoyos turned to theteetuokhokko coupiecouple in the water closely witching the bapbaptismtimal thenthanthebehenkhanbhan hwd eyes wedwod r hrherhed eresWOSwres follofollowed the sister that was bliabelabeiabeingaft baptibaptisedbaptizedbmtptizedsedsod as dieshmke0 eweowecaneaanecame up out of the waleeweberwekerwaterwatorwawee and was confirmed and when the ordinance waswesWgs spijmjcompletedjpjeted the bamhamharpyhappy joyous expression that fiqfaiqspreadweadweed over heherhedr councountenancethumetwume WSwaswea lovely to behold the next oneono calleda seemed to be a younger udmanwomanmomen a little belowbolow the averseayameaywme height she was of a nervous factional nature coedcould not kpkeepkaep stillstinosteno soledsewedseemed as though she wantedwaagwang to jpjump intojnjx theteetueeheekeuee vatorweterwaterweberwebor harsahars4herselff 0 and uhanwhenwhannhamnhem the ordinordinanceaneame vesvaswasweswea finished she omaemmommseemedom4 to bebg ovorflowamoverflowing9 vithwith jeyjoyjaysjayoJOYO turning from aneoneano to another of her companionsig 4.4 niinil as though shovastsheahe nasnaawas tellingtolling themteemmeem hwhow hmhappyheppy sheakeaka was thethrhe third vwaswaa a 1largeWgo Mmuscular looking woman not fleshy but wra braborybony masculine buildWA 0 vryvery high foreheforcheforehead mdand intelligent camtoncountenanceameamo hair streakedswealsweas vithwithwitk searsraygray andmid combed ineluoinolikeilke elderly16adaradaemrV ladies used to bumwearwum their hair when I1 was A ladiadlacl she0 20seoroed to bebo of a noranorenovemoramore quiet stoical mee nateenatwenature thanbhan4 thetee others no outward dmmstratdemonstrationionlon of what her feelings navnaymay have boensbownsbeen but thereuwe was a look in herhor eressyeseyesegres that seemeddeemed to sarsyaarsay thatteattusttuatkhabwhat sheshosko appreciatedciatedcoated what wweswas beggboggbougbeing domdone adlybalyrullyfully as euchnuchmuch as thatheteekhamuamma others did and when theteebhemus a-ceremony was finished dieshwiemke nodded herhor head slightly and movedhermovednoyedmoyed herhev lips toas though sheshookeoko nightmight have said ammamen just as thoteebhekhomueume work for her was finished there vmmas a noise in president commcummcannonsIs office as though a book or something might have fallenfailen to theteetuekheuee floor whichA causeda nome to turn my oreyes Uin thatteatkhetumek direction and though I1 turned backhackbankhank instantly theteebhemeemue vision hadhod faded sadaadand gone and with it alsoaiso had ggegmegone allaliail doubt andaud querlesqueries tthathat wiy hahave been in mind on thetee subject I1 was satissatisfiedtiedfledfiod and am still satisfied that our friendsfrtendsfriewl& behindbehy theteebhebhogmo vellveilvollwoli knauknow ma and realisenealise whatt is belagbeing damdomdanedone for them and are anxiously47 waiting for their tintimewlmkime to ofteefgeoameegge I1 do not think itivvouldwould be possibleposspoas 0 for vwany perperson to look into

1 I1 the faces of thosethobe women1waw I1 I I1 as I1 did and aaseseeaso thebhewhe earmeeermeearnestnessmUmo with which they were watching thatheteeumamua proceedings and thetee joy sadsndeadandemd happiness that shonebhone in their facesfacea as their names were called andW thetubtee work danedonedon for them mdsadaadand not teelfeel asaa I1 do this was riotnotnob a night vision nor a dream but mmwaswaawea boutboubabout threetbreeabreethrew loekolocklook on a bright sunny afternoon while I1 vesvanwasweswen standingtant4ndum at the fontroatroab xixtuqassisting in theteekhe ordirumordinanceson thereof visionnaum of horatio pickett march 19 1914 as quoted in N B ltxndyairsIs therheML vlkyikvisionVIA appp 14z143142443142 443

heber C kimball diedleDiadictatestatestabeswates a part of hisHU history the day thatkhett the bistaryhistorybistarky vaavanwaswaawea to be bound and placed upon thethobhekhekho mrkotmarketmarkot one of the mostmosk wonderful events of my life took place00 As I1 was giving the priprismersprisonersprisoneraprispelspelamersmorsmoesbanerabonerssonera their breakfast imagine0 my joy and satiafacsatiefso tion idlwhanwhen 1 herdhardheard thebhekhe voicevallee of my fatherfakherrakheefathersa spirit saying to asme that he had smoagesomethingagothing awemore to go into thethokhewhe hihistoryskarrstorrskaer andend would give it to nome asan a rewardremardrowarddewarddewerd fforrayreyor my faithfulness in hhelping to benmbring that work forth As doonsoonon asso I1 couldewald getgotgok the pripeipelprisonersas to work I1 tookbookwook a penellpencilpawilwll and tab and thorsfathersfa spirit told me what to write under his ftattionstattiondictation I1 wrotewyote for about twenty minutes I1 scribbled as fast as I1 could and a minute or 117 two betbeforeodeore I1 had fizifaizifinishedshed several prisprisonersmersmors whowho wirewiromiroweroworeworo doing janjanitoritoraitor work ascambcameoame into the romdoomroom and father a spirit leftloft I1 undertookok to completestoekeeko thethokhebhe unfinishedunfiniosed part but was amunable&m e to do so then I1 began to redfed uneasy fearing hathaltthatkhelwhal bishop WMwhitneywhitncybeeyb2ey would rejreorejectwetweb tthekheho coanaunioationa I1 went into the old council Cchamberamberambor and preyedprayedpraypeay to the lord to prepare his windmind to receive it when heho cancamaamcame to work that morning I1 told hlahiahim that I1 had jastjust received a visit from fatherratker and hhe udhad givenglyen nome something odsorsoremoremora to 90go into thethobhebho histhiathlathistoryry I1 handedW him tthehe coaoiunication0000immorremirrenouIMMOR ationaaion AWAWAA b no he read it VWover carefully 4m4&and saldsaidid tthatbhatkat is splendid bo completed the azovzounfinishedflidsh part and corrected my zistaksmistakes we dealdocideoldecideddied to say notnothingnobklurblur about it and itJA ventwent utointo the history in that form this event vaswaswesmaswea kept quiet untilu1 the springsprug of 191906 eighteen yearbyears utlaterisbenAW at a high priests meetingua heldhaldhaidheidhold in the brigham rogyogroungyoung mimoriamemoriamemorial building waes 1 Vwas aaa& upon speakspook momentliklok mrk 1 up at Uthetthatthekat tieblewiekaes I called uonvon to the i utturt I stood it esseessetted041 id tto irielikeirke as khouwthough uymy father was standing by aymy AMside I1 was so filled with thetho spirit of thethobheehokho lord that rX for the first titimebimekime made this 1 & eventMlwwwa pumipublic bishop whitney bimbeing presentpresant attaktek tththebhekheh tintimewlm soloaonsolodon F cabaluhabaluolt I1brogovemnt brar xiXX 05585

vision of the petrpatrpatriotslotslota given presidentpro went wilford woodruff I1 redfedfoelroelfool to say little else to ththe latterlawterlawber daydey saints whewhOwhereverrOverreverrevee and wheneverwhatievor I1 have the opportunity of blidspeakingamegidld no to thwthmahm thantaan to aaallcallaali upon thenthowbaswkasm to build thesethosethetheao towlesrowlestemples mwnovnow under wevmyway to hurryhureyhuzey theathenbheakhanthemkham up to completioneklonebdon the dead will be oterafteroboeattar rouympouyou they willwi3lwidl lokwokowk after you as gengongow lek therthey havehavohawehewe ofafterarterartartorbarkar us in st georgeX they snedsnod&uodcalledquod vpmppmupon usomsous knowing tuthatthebt ireweyre heldheidheildhelid thethobhe kmkeys wandendml poverpower to redeeaawwwaft thestheakhem I1 villwill herehero oweavsayaay hetohotobofobefore alosingclosing tutthatwskkhetkhab two weeksweakswooks before I1 iettlettleftloft st georggeorge Uthekhebhe spirits of the dead sogathered around mia wanting to know aywhay we did not redeaeedesbedea 41thenthemkhem saldsaidd thartherthemtheyuheyukey you havehavo had the use of the eftentennjsndowaent& heusshousehemas for a number of pearsyearspeara andmid yet nothing has everover beenbedo done forberbedody us Wwe laid the foundation of ththe wgovernment you nmnow enjoy andendWA mivo nonever qmstaum4apostatized fiwtreatroafrom it but vmi rmainedremainedlaedined tmtruekrna to iitt and wrewerbgremere faithful to bod&odgod flosoftosothesetheae nodenorewerewore thetho signers of the declaration off independence andad thytheywhykhemwhey limited on nome for two days andenduhdmidmhd two nights I1 thought it very singular thalthatmatmak netwithstnotwithstandingmading so suchwnok work had beenbesinbosinbeehn done and yetyek mthnothing hadkad bemhembeenbenn dondone for thenthemkhem the thought neverrwvsrnevee entered ay hewhowheartltvotv from the fact I1X suppose that hwehwohgoheretoforetotore our mindsminda vwevgowere reaahlredahlreaching after oereurour nomore immediatestonkanwe frleadslendsfriends andendabdmid relatives I1 stratstretatratstraightway& waitwaikweikvontvonkwont into the baatbapbaptimalbaptbaptismaltimalkimalAsmaimal font andmhd calleda led upon brother moulmouiMeMImcalistermcauistermemiisterister to bapbepbaptisetiso asAC for thethokhebhekho signers8 of the lw&tiondeclarationd03 of independence111m and tittyfifty other eminent amiMM naidwaldmakingmaid ft omone hundred in allnilnii including john wesleyweeley columbusC W 1 1 61 1 and others I1 thenthenhwn baptibaptisedbaptizedsed him for every president&idont of the united states excepteptapt three and when their ausanaamacause&us is justjuato detaismadetwsosaebocfysm winwill do the work for thenkhenthemkhem x XXX wilford woodruff t JM 9 xixXU p 2292129

brigham youmroungyoung visited by josephjqsephjosoph saithamithth omone raorningmorning whuewhile wtievib were at winter quarters brother brichanbrigham 118 young said to mee and the brethren that he had had a visitation the night previous from joseph smith I1 asked himham what he said to him he replied that joseph had told him to telltentonbenbelibeil the people to labor to obtain the spirit of godigodtgod that they needed that to sustain them aadand to girogive them power to 90go ttxotexothroughgh their work in tthehe earth wofordwilford woodruff i desidedideseret weekly heirssewsnews lillLLXXX a21

visions of early church leadersleedersloaders givengivon president bilfordvilfordwilford woodruff I1 nillwaliwaii herehore make a remark conceirconceioconcerningning my own feelings after the death of joseph snithsmith I1 saw and conversed nithvithwithmith him nanymany times in mwmy dredreams in the night seasonswason on onone occasion he and his brother hyrumbymum netismetv some aenkhenkhanwhen on the ssea going on a mission to englanderw3a A I1 had dandendon Jjonesones with aeme Hhe daeraedawreceivedivdlyd his mission from josephjosoph smith before his deathadeathj1waw u andendAA the prophet talkedwalked freely to nome about thetho mission I1 was then going to perform and he aimalmsisoalsoaiso talked to me with regardarderd to the mission of the tweltwelve apostles in the fleshflosh and hebe laidleidusaUJA befortbefore neme the work tharthertheythoy hadkadked to perrperformormors and he also vokewokospoke of thetho rewarddeward therthelsthey would receive afterertererweerge deethdeath and therethorethedetheve wawwere marymany otharother things heho laid before asme in hishie interview onm that occasion and whenwhon I1 swokeawokesmoko menymany of the things hhe hwhad uldwidtoldgid aeno vorswereworswore taken fro aeme I1 could not ganyuoanyucomprehendw- i thenzhenthem I1 harehaaehave had menymany interviews with brother jasephjosephjoaeph until the last 15 or 20 tesbeareteayeareyes of awwy lifeure I1 hareherahaveheva not OMseenswen hirhim for tutthatthebthab length of time but dodadaringg my travels in the southern country last winter I1 had wwnenymanymeny interviews with president young and vithwith heberhebarhober coC kimballkl 0 3 and 680geogoo A saithsalthsmith sndand jedediah M grant and mmamarvmarymany thersthorsothers nhowhomho are ddeaddoad they attended our conference thaytheykhay attended orrouroueemreme meetings andA on one occasiontwoasion I1 saraaramrsawsew brother brigham sadaadandend brother uberheber ride in earricarriage ahead of thethobhe carriage inaxi hulkulhuawhichhu1 I1 rode whenwhon I1 was on LVy way to attend conference sadaadand thytheykheywhey wareweremaeemaeo dressed in the most pristlypriestly robesrobdobesdob when we arrived at our desti- nation I1 asked free yoroungyoungung if he would preschpreachprosch to us he said no I1 havehavohewsheweheyohayw finifinishedshredshoedshood mwmy totestimonyatxtI1bmw in the fushflesh I1 shall not talk to this people any notenotomotonoromorenorw but said he I1 want you to teachleaahubach thetho peopleandpeoplo&mpeopleendand I1 wentwant you to follow this counsel yourselfyourxolfbhatthabthat thytheykhey mustat lawrlabor and so liveuvonyenyo an to obtain the holy spirit for without this ymyouyon oareayoaycannotmt build up the iriglazikingdomirig1816 iarilaziidzi without thethokhekho spirit of sodgod you are in danger of wakingmaking in thetho dark and in dangerdenger of failingfail-i to accoviplishaccomplish your calling as apostlesxtls 04andend as elders9 in the church and 1djvkingdom of god and said he brotherstisskisjojosephjoswphsoph taught nome uisthismismls priprincipleaiplewiple and I1 winwibwillvan herehede sarsevsavseqsay I1 have heard him referderedderad to that whaswhile heh was living wilford woodruffwoodruffswoodruffei ijjrjj3arxr u1uaXXX 317318317 318 now I1 willvm give you a little of symw experience in this line jossojosemjoseph smith visited asme a great dealdeaidwa afterarterartor his death and taught me navnanymany important primiprinciplesplespleb toon one oceaoccasionsionslon he aadeadandend hisbisblehiehib brother hyrum visitAvisitedod me while I1X was in a storm at sabeabeesea I1 was going on my mission A my W to preside in englandme to companions were brother leonard eardyhardy miltontonbonzon holmeshoimes0 dannannen jones and amtheramthoranother brotherbrowheror and aymw wife and two other wenanwemanwomen weW had beenbaenbeonboon travelingtravkeavbeavoling three days and nights in a heavy gale and were boimholmbeing drivendrivon beekbaekbeohbackwardswards finally I1 asked aymy companions to wecome into thethobhebho cabinosbin with nome adand I1 told thenthemtham to pray that the lord 119 would change the wind I1 had no fears of being lost but I1 did not ukelikeilke the ideaidoaldoa of being drivendelvenmaven back to sewsownewnawnow torkrorkyork as I1 wanted to go on weWO wymy joumeijoumeyjourney ailallali offered the banebenebenosanesamesamo arverprverprayer both men and womanwomen I1 and when we got through wewo appodsteppedsitsstest on to the deekdeckdoekdook and in lessleesibes than a minute it was as though a man had taken a sword and out that calogalegaie through and you nightmight have thrown a muslin handkerchiefhandkorchiof out and it would not harehavebave moved it the night following this joseph and ityrum visited me and thetho prophet laid beforebotobofo noraenaemae a greatgroat xvwinanyenany things amongA other things he told some what the twelve apostles would bebo called to go through on thetho earthoarthgarth before the comingcoining of the son of man sndandand what thetaetao reward of their laborsghers wouldmouldmouid bebetbei1 but alleil that was taken from asme for sesonesome reason nevertheless it was most glorious although wuchmuchah would be dequroqurequiredirod at our handshandahenda&mamimamswansgan joseph smith contimodvisitcontinued visiting1 I woolfmyself and others up to a certain time and then it stopped thethorhe lastloatisabismeiamb tizobinetimelime I1 saw him was in heaven in thethobhe night vision I1 saw hishinhim at the door of thetho templtampitemple in hbavmhaavenhbaven he mecame to nome and spoke to ame heho said he could not stop to talk with memo boaausehobecause he was in a hurryhurvy the next man I1 netnotmetmebmob vesvaswaswes father smith heho emadcould not talk vithwitawith asme becibooausobecisuselusesusesuae heho was in a hurryhuery I1 netnotmet half a dosendosondoxon brobrethrenbrethron who had heldheidhold high positions on earthoarthbarth and nonenono of them acedcauldcould stop to talktelkteik with me because theythoy werewero in a hurryhudry I1 was muchMU astonishastonishedastonishodod by and by I1 saw the prophet againa m4t& and I1 got the Priviprivilegelegelogoaoge of asking him a ququestionostion nawmawnowmow xsaidseidseld LI1 1ltI want to know why you are izin a hurry I1 hanhaw baenbeenbeanboon in a hurryuxwx slisiiall myroyrnynoy ufabreilfelifeuna but I1 expected my hurry would bebo over amwhen I1 got inuinto thethobhebho kingdomnzanz of hvenhyenheaven if I1 everewer did joseph saidsaldsaidt 1ttI willvm teitellwellweil you brotherbrothor woodruff every disdindib ponsatpensatlonponsationpensstionatlonionlon that has had the priesthood on the earth and has gone into thetae celestial kingdomdandon has had a certain amount of work to do to prepareIN 1 to go to the earth with thethokkowhe savior when he gsgoedgoes to reign on the arthedtheartheythwarthwerth each dispbispdispensationsationbation has wdhad nuiemuleempleampleempie tiatimtime to do this norkvorkworkmoek Wswe have not Wwe are the last dispensation and so ouchwuchmuch vorkwork has to be dondone and vewe feodneedneod to be in a hurryhudryuurryvurry in orderordor to oe41shaccomplish it of course that was satisfactory but it nasvaswas newnow doctrine to noenoomeome wilford woodruff s dodeseret weeklyv hews linuilullUII 64264642&3642 64

passing of A H camoncannoncennon one eveningevoulng as I1 felrelfeufell sloopasleep I1 was wuchmuch troubled vithwith felievil spirits that tried to afflictt meimoimolme andend AUwhilewhlig laboring to throw off these spirits and their influence there nabvaswebmabwas another spirit visited nome that seemed to have power over the evil spixspiritsitsibslbs and they doportedp&rteddeparted trw me before he left hhe told asme ratrabnotnab to grieve because of the departsdepartvdeparturedepartv of abrahmabraham hoagland cannon for the lord had acalled hinhim to fill another important mission in the spirit world asan a pure and hawhowholy 4stloapostle fronfromrygrym zionmmzeon in the rocky mountainskountainaa& labor which would not only prove a grealgreatgroat benefit to his fatherss householdhouhom but to thetho church andendsraarasrw kingdom of god on thethobhewho earth I1 fedfeelfoelroelreqroq to name thisbusstuso because it is ttruetuoruerno I1 have become acquainted with nawmawmanor things in our history that I1 hareharbhave marmarveledvoiadvoled at weliwhile in the st george templekemplekempie I1 had a son who was in the north countrycountey drowned he had a warning of this in a dream he was 120 notified boxhoxhovhowbow he would die we had testitestimonynortynontymorty of thaithat after his death I1 asked the lord why he was takenlakentokenbaken from me the answer to nefmemek was you are doing a great deal for the redemption of youryoue deadbeadideadi but the lairlawlamiam of redemption requires somesomocome of your ouncomownoom stedseedswed in thethatho spirit world to attendelkend to work connectedconmatedmotedmetod with thiss n that was a newnow primiprinciplepie to eelsolmerme but it satisfied me why hebe was taken away I1 nanenanonamenamo this because thavthamtherethedethode are a great wanywavymany instances likeilkemo it amongmg the latter day saints this was the oadsoadecaseoase with brother abrahmabraham cannonC he was taken away to fulfilfulflafulfill ustthatmstmatkhekwhet mission mdand wherewhore wewo have anything of this kind we should leave it in the handsbandsbandahanda of god to decorecovecoreconcilenails wilford woodruffwoodruffswoodruffet muenial sterstarsker LVIII 74242

pelerpeberpeterpoborpotor maughasmaughanMaugeangmanghashesheaa visit to bishop roskrookroskelleyeneyoney perhaps I1 mwmavmay be permitted to relate a circumstance with which I1 am acquaintedtedledwed in relation to bishop Rosroskelleykelleykeileykolley of Soithsmithwithfieldfidd cache valleyvelleyveiley on oneona occasion he was suddenly taken very slekaleknicksicknearsicalcala nearneavnoav to deathadeath1 se door while he lay in this condition presidentknearpeter maughanmanghan who was dddeaddeed eanooanecameosmeoameosmo to him and saidsaldsaidtseidt brother rosRoaroskellykeIly we heldheidhold a ammilcouncil on the other side of the vail I1 havhave had a greatgroatgroet deal to do and I1 harehaaehave the privilege of coming herhevhereherohede to appoint one man to cancamcomeaneeonecome and help I1 have had three namebnanesnamesnamos given to nome in aoucouncilwilmilmii and you are one of thanthautheuthemtham I1 want to inquire into your circumstances tt the bishop uldtoldmidbaldbaid him what he had to dosdadog and they conversed together asaa one man would converseconoonveraeverso with another president maughan thenthonon said to him 1I think I1 will not calla you I1 think ymyou arbararea wanteded here mmorenorgmorgre than perhaps one of the othersothere bishop roskelleyRoskellay got vellwell fromprom that hourbourhoue veatveayvevy awnagnsoon after the second man was taken sick but not being able to exercise sufficient raithfaithralth brother skUeyroskelleyRo did not go to him bjeyr and by aisalsaixthis mmman recoveredreeovered and on notingmeeting brother RoskUeyroskelleyskner heho aidtsaidaidsbaidbald brotherfbrothor maughanw ahanananghan acaneaanecame to me thethobhebho other night and told me hshe vaswaswaawea sent to aallcallaali me manM frfrontronfromM the ward and heh named tornbormbomm nenmen as had beenboenboon donsdonedono to brother roeRoarodilremilrodikroskelleyroakelleykelley A few days aftantannafterwardserwardsedwards the third mm wasweswae taken sickstakbickbink and died hounwhownou I1 nakeranemakenamenamo this toA show a prinprincipleaiple they have work inan the other side of the wllwilvailsyelliyells and thertheythoykheykhay want nenmmmen and they callgailgaiia them wilford Woowoodriffwoodraffwoodmffsdraffdruff s aadayd amxmxiiixii0 333

phoebe woodruff visits the spirit world Docemberdecember ard3rd found rorrurmy wife vbryverywery low I1 spent the daydisy in taking earbeadeawecareoweawo of herhor and the following day I1 rreturned to batoneskoneatoneakon to getgotgok bleblosmoacme things for herbarhee she seamed to bebo gmgraduallyduallyduelly sinkingad sndand in ththe evening her spirit apparently left her body and she was dead ththe sisters gathered around her botbow weeping while I1 stood looking at her in sorrow the spiritspirit and power of god began to realtwaltwat UPMupon me untilunul fortorfor the first time daringduring herbarhenhan siaknesssickness faithreithrelth filledrtay soul although sheahesho lay before me asaa one dead I1 had some oil that was consecrated for rwry anointing ailewhile in eletkletKirtkirtlandiemLuA I1 took it and consecrated it again before the lord for anointing the sicksiokalckalok I1 then bowed domdown before the lord and prayed for the liftlifeilfe of zvayqy aomacomacompaniondonsdono and I1 anointed her bogbody with the oil in the 121 rimenimenamenamo of the lord I1 laid my hands upon her and in the amenanemmename of jesusjeanie 66. christ I1 rebuked the power of death aandnA the desdosdestroyeray0y and commandedi addmdd thewllie danebanesame to departdepertdopart from her and ththebhowho spirit of ilfelife to enter her botyboby her spirit returned to herhorhenhevhov body and from that hour she wasweswex nademade wholes and we allali feltfeitfeibfelb to praise the name of god and to trust in him and to keep his ealandealendcomandcomandmentscovaaromentscommandmentsments while this operation was going on with me as myrayyay wife related afterward her spirit left her blevboevbojr and she saw it lying upon the bed and thethobhebho sisters weeping she looked at them and at me &ndilponand upon her babe and while gizinggazinggassing upon thithlthis scene tmtwo personages cameaangaeng into the romvomdoomvogroom carrying a coffin and uldtaldtaidwidtoldgid herharhorhenhon thythey had come for her bodyhody one of these messengers informed her that she could harehavahave her choice she alightmight go to rest in the spirit world or on one condition shshe could harehavehaye the privilege of returning to her tabernaclet4bemaole sndand continvliacontinuingg her labors upon the earth the condition wabwebwaswes if shebhe faltfeltfaltraitfeitfeibf< thatthabthaw sheehebhe could stand by her husband and vithwith him pass through ailallali the agirsaaresoares trials tributribulationUtiOn and4 afflictions of life which he would be canedcalled Uto pass through for the gqjtgujtgospel1 js aksakebake&k untoto the end when heshesha looked40kd at the situation of her husband and child she saidsald tat0yes I1 will do ulitt at the monentmoment that decision was made the plerpawerpower of raithfaithreithrelthralth rested upon msonebmemeb and when I1 administeredZI red unto her her spirit entered her tabernacle and she saxsswsawsew the mebnosmobmessengerssangers canyeawy the coffin out at the door wilford woodruff leavesleaveaL flomr0ra y journal 5960

apostle melvin J banardbenardd visited lyby his son you nomotherstheris worry about your little children wew19 do not per form sealingsdealingsseasoa41ingslings for them I1 lost a son sixxix813 years of ageag and I1 saw hishim a man in thethowhewho spirit world afterafteneften his death and I1 swsaw how he had exercised his own freedom of choice and would obtain of his mmown will and volition a companionship sndandwidmid in daeduedabdub time to hinhim and alleil thosethobewhose vhwho aare worthy of it shall come allailali of the blessings and sealing privileges of the house of the lord do not worry over it they are safe I1 tbeyheybwytheykhey oxare0 allaliail right J sermons melvinmelvlnmeivin bailardballardballardi 2139ils2139leaILSvea sndand u&nubmmissionarymissionagyMissionagy senuservices21zwss1616.16 of 260

apostle parley PF prattsprattlepratta vision of the prophet joseph smith shshall I1 peaspeak my reelroelfoolfeelingsa that I1 had on yesterday whilewiene wewo vetverwarwerewene0 14layingringying thobhowhothose corner stones of the temple yesyen I1 will utter then if I1 can it vaswas not with myraynay eyes not with the power of actual vision but by vwmy intintellectlubjut t bytoy the natural faculties inherent in man by thethoehebhewhe exerciseexerexeeolsooiso of myray reason upon known prim1ploprinciples or by the power of ththetho spirit that it appearedad to me that josphjosephjoaeph smith and his associate spirits the latter dbrday saints hovered about us on thethobhebho brink of ustthatkhetkhab foundation and with them allailali the oweisangels and spirits from the other world that might be permitted or that were not too busy elsewhere parley P prattprettspratts JD I1 14 122

A heavenly manifestationmardfoistation given reberbeberheberbebed C hale it is with humble and grateful spirit that I1 attempt to relate on this oocasloncasionoccasion by request a personal experience which is vellyveilyveryveasy sacred to me I1 mustausu of necessity be brief furthermore there were certain things made known to merne which I1 do not feel at liberty to relate here letlotleblob mevasnaevvs say by way of preface that between the hours of 12 and 730 in the night of january 20 1920 while alone in a room at the hehaw of my friend W F rawson in carey idaho this glorious manifestationelutionesution wabwaitwaiiwaswabi vouchsafed to me I1 was not conscious of anything that transpired during the hours nentlmentimentionedond except what I1X experienced in this manifestation I1 did not turn over in bed nor was I1 disturbed by areaneany sound which indeed is unusual for me whether it bebo acalled a drewdregdrogdream an apparition a vision or a pilgrimage of tayspirittaytnyrny spirit into the world of spirits I1 almcarsaarscareamm not I1 knowmow that I1 actually saw and experienced the things related in thisS haaheaheavenlyvelay manifestationtationextationex and that they are as realreeldesideaideal to me as wwany experexperienceimaslmos in vwmy ilfelifeure for me at lebleastleest this8 is sufficient of alleil the doctrindoctrineseo and practicesletiet of thetho church the vicarious work for thetho dead has been the most difficult for ame to comprehend and wholeheartedly accept I1 consider this vision is the lords answer to the prayer of my suiaulsulsoulsoui on edsudsthis andwid certain other questions I1 passed by a short distdistancearwearme from my boctrboctorbooty through a film into the world of spirit this was my first experieweexperience after going to sleep I1 seemed to realize that I1 had passed through thethobhebho change acalledod death and I1 so referred to it in my oonversationconversation with the imoruemoruimmortal1 beings i nithvithwith nhomwhom I1 mwiatelyimmediately came into contact I1 readily observed their displeasure at our use of the word 11 death11death and the fear which we attach to it they use another vardvordwordmord in referring to tthehe transition tirofirofirmfrom mortality laichvaichwhich word I1 do not now roereoroorecall and I1 canaan only approach its meaningneam n as the impression was left upon my mind by calling it a mwnewnow birth my first visual impression was the nearness of the world of spirit to the world of mortality the vastness of this heavenly aphersphere wabwebwas bewildering to the nebyebyesemeseyes of a spirit novice viseyfealypealy enjoyed unre striatedstricted freedom as to both vision and action the vegetation and landscape werewore beautiful beyond description not allaliail osenosonpgreensensoneen as here but bidvidgold with varying shade of pink orange and lavender as the rainbow A sweet calmness pervade everetheverytheverything the people I1 nietvietmetnuet threthrothere I1 did not think of as spirits but as men and wemmwamenwomenwoman selfselfthinkingthinking and seifselfseirseuveu acting individuals going about important basinbudinbubinbusiness in a most orderly mennermanneror there was perfeatordarperfect orderordez there and everybody hadbad swesome thing to do and seemed to be about their business that thetho inhabitantsww111 9 of the spirit world are classified accordingsaoacosooording to their liveswebveswes of purity and their subserviency to the fathers willvm was subsequently made parentparontapparentap particularly was it ntow observed thattasttaat the wicked and unrepentant1 nt4wt are confined to a certain district by themselves thebhe0 confines of which are 0as definitely determined and iVasiwasimpassiblesibleolbie as the line lokimlrkimmarking the divIldivisionsionslon of the physical and spirit world a haerebaeremere risfisflufilm but impassible until the person himself hashatshahnhagn changed ththerhe world of spirit is thethokhekho tenttesTtemporaryorary abode of allaliail spirits pending the resurrection from the dead andwidmid the judgment there was much activity within the ditdifdlfdifferentferentforent spheres and appointed 123 ministersmirdMildstersskersswers of salvation medoverowaremere seen coming from the higher to the lower spheres in pursuit of their missionary appointments I1 had a very pronopronouncedumed desire to neetneebnoetmeetmostmeeb obetaaortacertainin of my kinsfolkskinsfolks and friends but I1 was at once impressed with the fact that I1 had entered a tremendously great and extensive world even greater than our evearth and more numerously inhabited I1 could be in only one pieceplace at a time and accordingly it would require waymay nevmayney years to search out and converse with allailali thosethoso I1 had known and thosetiutim se whonwhom I1 dodesiredsired to mestmeetmost unless they were especially summoned to meet me allali werthyworthy men and women were appointed to special and reregular services under a well organized plan of action directed prinaprinoprincipally toward prepreachimpreachingachiM thethokhekko gospel to the unconverted teaching those who seek knowledge and establishestablishingIM family relationships and gathering genealogies for the use and benefit of mortal survivors of their respective fanfamranfamilies8 tsttuttukthat the work of baptism and the sealingS 4 ordinances mymay be vicariously performed for the departed in the temples of god upon hetthe earth the authorisedauthorized representatives of familiesiassaass in the world of spirit have access to our temple records and are kept tullyfullytulay advised of the works done therein but the vicarious work done herehore does not become automatically effective there the recipients mustmuatmuist first believe repent and accept baptism and eonfirmationconfirmation then certain oonsuzatingconsumatingconsummating ordinances axaxeareaxaa perfoperformedperroporroaedmed effectualeffectualizingerforfoff daaldualdualizingizing these saving primiprinciplespiesples in the lives of these regene- rated beings and so the great vorkvonkworkwonk is going on they are doing there a work which wewo canoan not do here and we are doing a work here which they can not do there both necessaryneenoenooessary each the complement of thethobhebho other thus bringing about the salvation of allaliail godtsgod children ahonhovhowhomho winwibwill be saved I1 was surprised to find there no babies in ansensamsarmserms I1 met the infant son of orson W rauRawrawlinslinso syPW first counselor I1 imediatelyimmediately recognizedrecognisedrooognized him as the baby nhonbowho died a few years ago and yet he seemed to have the intelligence and in certain resnesrespectspoots the appearance of an amitadult and was engaged in matters pertaining to his family and its genealogy my mind was quite contentedcontentedtod caon the point that mothers winwill again receive into their aasamsarnsarmbarms their childchildrenbinwinnon who died in infamyinfancy and be fully satisfied but the fact remains that entrance into the world of spirit is not an inhibitiontionbionblon of growth but the greatest opportunity for development babies adearareaee adatadaladult spirits in infant bodies I1 presently beheldbehold a mightyghtygaty sultitudemultitude of men thethobhe largest I1 have ever seen gatheredgatherod in one place whom I1 immediately recognized asaa soldiersoldiersa the millionsimsime imowho had bebeen slaughtered wdand rushed so savagely into the world of spirit darlngdaringduring the great war awongamong them novedmovedmovvd calmly and majestically the great general in supreme4 0command As I1 drew nearer I1 receivedreceroceived the kindly anliesmileamileamlie and genigenerouserous welcome of that great loving man general richard W young there cameoame to my soul the positive conviction that of allailali men living or dead there is not oneono who is so perfectly fitted for thethatho great mission unto which he has been ccalleded he commands immediately the attention and respect of allailali the soldiers behe is at once a great general and a great high priest of god no earthly field of labor totx which he could have been assigned can compare with it in importanceimportanaeanoe and extent I1 passed from the scene to return later when I1 found general young and this vast army of men completely orgorganized with 124 officers over successive divisions and allailali were seated and he was preaching the gospel in greatgroat earnestness to them As I1 passed on I1 actnetmet aymy beloved mother she greeted me most affectionately and expressed surprise at seeing me there and reminded me that I1 had not completed issymy alloted mission on earth she seemed to be going some- where and was in a huahumhurry and accordingly took her leave with saying that she would see asme again I1 moved forward covering an appreciable distance andI consuming considerable time viewing the wonderful sights of landscapes1 parksparkd tresstrees and flowers and meeting people some of whom I1 know but maremerenanymany thousands of vixwikwlkwhamwhom I1 did not recognize as acquaintances I1 presently appaappzapproachedcachedoached a smallsmeilmm group of men standing in a path lined with spacious stretches of flflowersclowersoversowers grasses andwidmid ruberyzuboryshshruberyshmboryshrubbery allailali of a golden hue marking the approach to a beautiful bbuildingding this group was engaged in earnest colvorconvorconversationsationbation one of their number parted from the rest and caneoanecame walking downmma the path I1 at once recognized my esteemed president joseph F smith heme embraced me as a father would his son and after a few words of greeting quickly remarked you have not comeceaseccase to stay which I1 understood more as a declaration than as an interrogation for the first time I1 became tularfullytulay conscious of my uncompleted mission on earth and as mchmohgohauchmuch as I1 ifouldwouldivould have liked to remain I1 at once asked president smith ifirilriafi I1 might retarnreburnreturn you have expressed a righteous desire he repliedifi and I1 shshallshalishail take the matter up with the authorities and letietlotiob you knowmow later n we then returned and he led me towards a little group of men fifromtromcrom idiom he had just separated I1 immediately recognized president brigham young and the prophet joseph salthsnithsmithSriith I1 was surprised to find the forarfonarfornerformercorner a shorter and heavier built mmmanmen than I1 had expected on the other hand I1 found the latter to be taller than I1 had expected to find him both they and president smith werbwerewore possessed of oaincaimcalmcelm and holy xajestymajesty which was at once both kind and kingly president smith intro- ducedaedwed asme to the others who greeted me warmly we then returned our stepsstops and president smith took his leaveleavo savingsaying he wouldmouldmouid see asme again frfronfrom a certain point of vantage I1 was permitted to view this earth and nhatwhat was going on therhethererheee were no limitations to rivriqmy vision and I1 was astounded at this I1 saw awmy wife and ohildrenlidrenchildren at home I1 saw Prosprespresidentidant heber J grant at the head of the great church and kingdom of god and felt the divine power that radiated from god giving it light and truth guiding its destiny I1 beheldbehold this nation founded as it is upon correct principles and designated to endure and besstbesetboost by evilovil and nistorsinistersI forces that seakseeksoak to lead menroenmoen astray and thwart the purposes of god I1 saw vessels sailings ing upon the ocean and wannedmannedscanned the battle scarred fields of france andendantancenc belgium in a word I1 beheldbehold the wholewhoie world as if it were a panorama passing before my eyes thenthonrhenrhon there oanecameosmeoame to me the unmistakable impression that this earth and the scenesscones and persons upon it are open to the vision of the spiritsspiritis only when special permission is given orchenormhenor when they are assigned to specialspeespec service here this is particularly true of the righteous who are busily engaged in the service of the lord and who can not be engaged in two fields of activity at the same time the wicked and unrepentant spirits having still like allaliail the rest their frefrofreerree agency and applying themselves to norw useful or wholeswholesomecabcae undertaking seeking pleasure about their old haunts and exult in the sin and wretchedness of 125 degeneratedegendogenerato amityhumanity to this extent ttherthey arbare tibtinstill tthehe tools of satan it is thelthemthose idleldlae misohieviousrnlschievious and deceptive spiritspirits vmwho appear as miserable counterfeitsaountorfeits at spiritspiritualisticu stioatioatlo ancesaneesstancialstanstancoalseseancessoanoealcoal table domingdancing and ouija board operationan the noblenobie and great wesmesonesanosonos do not relrolrosrespond to thethokhekko eailcalla of the mediumsa mdandend to everyovery group of nodawedawodameddlesomeesloosmeesgo inquirers02021W1 they would not do iitt in nt&uyjmortality oorcertainlyliayuiay thartheythay weedwould not do it in their increased sletestateslabeatako of knowledge in ththe world of linaorlindor talitytolitypolity theserhesethose wicked andwa repentantunrepentant spirits asaireblear alalliesON of satansabanseban and hishie hosts operating through vilimviuimwilling mediums in the fleshtoshorosho thesethornthosethennthonn three foesfuesruesforcestorees constitute an kolyunholyholy trinity upon the earth andendam oradeare roresponsible for allaliail the susinalnbin wickedness distress andendaraanaarm misery emongamong mawenmen and nationsa 1 I1 movedmowed1 forward feasting vwmy wesereseybseyes anon the beauties of everything1 .6 n boutooutabout nome and glorying in thebhe iraoscauu indescribable powpompeace andam ppinosshappiness6 thatthetthab a I1 I1 abounded in WVWXsveryeveryy boby and through every thing thenorherke ulftaulatafarther I1 wutwent the moremoro gloriousorsaoessDAMS thingsats appeared whileWWI standing at a cataincertain vantage pointint I1 beheld ais short 41distance a wonderfully beautiful temple nik bunni lib hunti carpedcapped with golden domes from which emerged a smallemeilsmausmeu kroupgroup of TIMwenmen &ssodindressed in white robsrobes imowho paused foxafox1 brifbrietbrief conversationiaafr nosneanoatheserheaerheee wereWWO uethe first I1 udhad seanseeneean thasthuskhas e1eaclad astherhe millions I1 kadhad previously seen wwere dressed of cowscourse but dressdressediod variously thetho soldiersst for instance were in uniform in thisthinkhinwhis little group of holy ammen ormy eyes8 centered UPMupanupon oneOM mrmore splendersplenderoussplendorousA ousenaana and holy thankhan alleli ththe restresto while I1 ibusthustbus basedgasedA president josephjoesphjoeeph F steithskeith putparted franfrom thebheA 4thkothers and mecameoame my do you know himkimbim yes to sideWA imm bin ho inquired I1 adqdquicklyeklyably answered tes 0 1 know ff my my slaILs I kinhimkim0 weseyes beheldbehold bly lord and savior it isfla truetruoerue midsaldsaidasid president smithnadwad andd ohnoh how vry soul uhmthrilledmd with rapturekustwo ftunspeakable joy filled my hettsheartkeartheedt PIpresident smithamith informed iome that I1 hadhed beenheenbemmhemm emye mhd my givegiven pwailaipermissionon tto0 return andendmid coapletecompleteeoscaacoa plete mission apanaponupon thekhekho earth 11 sadahwhichsamah Usthetha lordi4rd hadhed appointed we to fulfill and thenthantaenthem with hishie howhomhumhand upon my amidarshoulder uttered these memorablealmorAlo and significant wordswodds brotbrotherherhee reberrebeeheber you hmhavehawe a owaomagreakgreat work to do go forwardeewardforward with a prayer Wftilatil heart and youyon shall be blessed in yoyouryoueur ministry frommeg this on ngovnever doubt that god livesuv that jesus christ isie his amsamoson thetibo siorslorsavior of the world that the rolrovbolyholyy nostmostghost isin a god of spirit and a messengeram902gor of the father and ththetho sontsonsson mnevernewernower doubt the roresurrectiontionblenklen of thethobhebho deadmadomadu thethokheknebhebno inwrtautylaroortality of the soul that the desttdeottdeortdestinyiw of aimmimmeamanmen isin tftnaleternal FAMSpanepageprogress never againM ldaA doubt that the wissmissmissionift of the latterlekber darderdeyday saints is to allnilnii amankindid 2 bothth the livingUTIAS andAM thethathokhewha dead andAM hatketkektthatthetthab ththebhekhe great work Iin1j the holy temples for thetho mavsalvationatloaionlon of the lladfladdead hasheshea onlywaymay bermbegun knowenow thisudasuddo thattaatthab jojossphjosephsaph smithamith46 waswesNOW santsent of god to ushrusheusher in thethafueutakha gospel dispensation ofttthe fullness of times weahwhich is the last unto mortals upon the earthearaearm his successors katskateharehave ailali bembowbombeen acalled sndand airovawrovapproved of godgodi president heber J grant is at this time the dsarearecognizedrecognieed and ordained head of the church afof jesus christ upon the earthearthowattkewartko oiyegiveolye him yow confidence and supportport huchhuahmuch you havehavohayekayehagokago beenseensoensoonsewn and heard hershweherehees you willwi3lwidl riotnotnobnhok be permitted to rerepeatpeatpostposk when you etumedumreturndeburn 19 thus saying heho bedsbadebede zome glodgoodguod byebyn and god bless you 14 ba quitequito a distamedistance through various semessomesscenes and passing innumer-ittaittaxiiiiviaivinxiii able people I1 traveled before I1 reached thethokhebho sphere which I1 had entered on ayvw way I1 was greeted by nowwowmany friends and roUrelativestIves certain of amwhom sent words of greeting andwa ounecounsel to their dear mesmosonesoneeonce here swwy nothermother beingboing aneoneono of them one other I1 vinwinvm mention I1 notmetmebmek &otherothorotheemotherbrother john adamson his wife hisbis sonscmsemacm janosjamesjamws and daughter IsaboUoisabelle 126 allaliail of whom were rakilledr4 11 A by thethobhewhe hand of a fanifoulfool assassin in their homehomb at ceraycareyccayey I1idaho in the evening of octadoctaroctober 29 1915 they seemedam to divinedivinodevine that I1 was on nymy waywey baakbackwaak to mortality and immediatelyslysiyely saidsald adamson speakingAM T bhekho ipewo veryvory heppyhappy otherotheebrother SP ilkalkaek tell thetho chladchildrenrearen that ire are wetywoty banhanbam andd vw7ewynwy busy sndandmid hatthabthetthattheb they shouldat not awnwwnnouMOU MA our depdeparture4waw nor wortuurryworry7 their ttlnds oterover thethokhebhokhokko mannermenner by which ireinewovre were taken there isist a purpose in and wewo havehavo vorkwerkwork heehebherehero to do whichA requiaequirequiress our collec- it ou tive oftottsefforts and which44 we could not do Windividuallyilvidu&uY I1 Vwaswes att oweomeonce wadsnediswademadenedle tto icnowickowmw that thetho work referred to was that of genealogy on which they were working toI1 a england and scotland one of the grandestat wdandend mostmoot suredsmeedsnored things of heaven is the faailifaaily rrelationship the 0establishment off a oamoomcompleteleteleke chaincheinobainohain without wwanyeny broken links brimsbrings a fullnessa 6 of jayjoy links wholly bad uliiwillvm bebo dropped outauboubut and eitherelther newnow linksacamrsmcs Pputpubut in or thethobhekhe two 400amoadjoininglangWAng links Wweldedidedaided toothertogether MMmen sndandand womanwomensten everywhere tbrmcbmtthroughout ththebhe worwoeworldM are beiabelabeing rowedmoved vnupon ttwbyW their dopsxtdeparted ancestors to cathorgather genealogiesC gioseglose theserheserheee aresysnys thethobhekhowho links for the chainohainokain therhe ordinordinancesamosemos of baptibaptism endow- ments and xabessealingsdealingssessea lnaimslmalings performed in thethobhebho towlestemples of god by thethobhekhekhowhe living for the deaddeeddeedadoedo are theuobhekhe weldinwilding of the links ordiaordimordinancesmesmosmom are performed in thah6thekhe splatspirit world offoctu&lizeffectualiaing in the IndiindividualvideA recipients the saving principlespranatplos of the gospel vicariouslyvioariousily performedperforaed herehe

1 1 I As I1 mmwas approachingrahingwahing the place whereI I1 had enteredI1 my attabtabbatten-on tion Wwaswes atattractedamabed kowarbowertowartowardd a nonvornumber of smallamaliamail groups of women preparing whatwhak appeared to be aringaningwearing apparel observeobserv1observingagzg wymy inquiring bountocountocounter amnancenameenamow meonoomo of thethobhekhekko wamenwomen renarkedtV I1 I1 3pap I1 weWO eteetoarearosrwerw preparing to receive1t00aj9j notherbrother phillip worthingtonw4rulngt4m very u01doonsoon 0phillipX worthington died jannaryjanuary 22 1920 of which pruentpsuentpresident bale wasa advised by telegram andendWA he returned to boisebeldebellsobollso vaand prpreacheded hishie funeral serwonsermon on Jjanuary 25125 atAs I1 gavedgasped bhishiahlais name in ropetirepetitiontimbim I1 vatwetwabwebwedwas admonished nitif you immknew the joy and the glorious missionun Uthatthetthelat sawaitswaaits binhimbim herojhereherod you wouldmouldmouid nonott ask to havekavekevehaxohavo hiahlahim detainedd longerungerungar urmupanupon the earth then asne04010asmeesme flooding my conicconscconsciousnessiftoefto so thisthib awful bauttruthbaukhj uekthetthatthek the willvm of the lordlcordloydacord caneanoan be ddone on earth as it is in heaven onlyOTAY ahnuhnwhn11beft irewe resignsign completely to his willvm and ietletlotleb elsnishisMs willwm be dodone in andwa through us on bacomsacomaccountt of the selfishselfishnessnossneasnoas of men eadendandd thethobhekho assertionon of thethokhekko personal winwill as againstellssulsautst the will of god neurnanyneuy persons who dwirxwirmightA 1 A haybayhavehaye otherwise bembombeen takenbakenwaken in innocence andendwidmidmhd pewspamspamepeace havebavokevo beenboenboon pepermittedxvltted to ileelive andendsm have passed a lifelreifolse of suffering I1 liv hv I and aiseryaimery orr debauchery and ororincrimein aadandendmad havekavekevehavo lived to thirkhirtheirwhirbhole dmom perilperliperll men women and children aare often acalled to missions of crtgreat Aloporkopor tametemetencetance on thetho aerotherothenaedmed sidealdeaidesido and smeago respond icaau&gladly while others refusedentas totwitaotwo go and their loved meamaamosonesonas viuwinminmiu not divgivgive thenthemkhemkham up also nanymany disdiedle booaubonaubecause thavthaytheykhey have not faith to be healed others yet haeilaelivehawilawuve along andwidmidmhd peddpasispass outwaoub of the world of mortals without awenranyeny speciali&1 manifestationlowA 6sutionaution or action of thethathowhewho divine vinminmibwill whenwhon a mmmanmen is striskrlstrickenlelleiaken illlii the question of ariaepriae iaqortance isie botsnotsnot isia heho going to lifeuveuye or die what battersnattersmatters whether vowe live or didiediodlo so longiong asan the willvm of thetho father isie done wiyway9wi3yw2y wo aancanan trust himkim with god herein liesilasilsaliosilaa the specialWINWIANI duty and privilegevilig of aadministrationxtraian by the holy priesthood naadyi it isia given thethokhebhekko oleldersoldersdersdeeddedd of thethobhekho ahamahwmchurchh of jesusrexusreams christ to divine ththekhe viuvinwinwill of thekhe father concerningwernioxwerniox UV the anoneono uponpomupon vhosebosewhose hdheadhoadhoed thebhetheirr handsbandshandabanda aareaee laidleid itif for any reason theykhey arare vunable to premepresage the fatherfatherspetheryether viuvinwinwill then should continue to pewpray in faith for thethokhebho afflictedtedtod mooneono humbly conoanaonoon 01wcedingAs supremacy to the will of god that his willvm yeayW bebo done on 127 earth as it is in heaven to A righteous pesonperson birth into a world of spirit isio a glorious privilege and biesbiosblosblessingsirg the greatest spirits in ththe family of the fatherrethermether hershareherehave not usually beenheenboonhewnbown perporpermittedwitted to tarry longer in ththebhewhe flesh than to perform a certain mission then they are calleda to the world of spirit where the field is greater andend the workers fewer this orthly&rthlyearthly mission may therefore bbo long or shortshorbrt as the father wills I1 easmpassedpasmid quickly outant wheremhore I1 hhadad&d entered tthebhehe world of spirit andendsraarasrm immediately my body was quickened sndandarvd I1 aroeroseoaroseerose to ponder over sndand record the nuemuemany wonderful tthings I1 had seen sndand heerdboardheaddheardshoardshearde lot asme here and nmnawnow dooladeclarero to the world that irrosirrospoetirrespectivepeetpoet vo of what others mwnaymay ththinkink or say I1X do immknow of my evaovaemaown positive bwknowledgelofto andend framfrom ay own personal experexperiencelemelomeiome that god is thetho father of ththe spiritsts oflottottor allaliail isoninenmenrson mdand utthatthab he usslives that jemsjesusjeansjewus christ is hikishiskiaa son swand savior of the world that the saritspirit off sualoanxuasumyoan doesdodsdo not die but rvivosroivossurvives ththekhebhe ohmchange called deethdeath and soosgoon to ththebhe werlweriworlworldd of spirit that the world of spirit is upon or near this earths that mmlsxaansmals individuality is not lost by deethdeathdeathin nor is hisbiskis progress inhibited I1 that spirits willvm liter&uliterallyY take lopup thirtheir bodies again in the resurreotiontresurrection that the principlespeimpelmprimiplesiesleb of aisalvation&ietienvtien axareere now beingboingboln taughtbaught to ththebhokko spiritsspirita andendwa thethathokhakko oin 1 gatgetgreat work of saving theuo ratherfatherI1 a family amongemongelinlnWIN 1 the livinglaving and the dead r is in progress andwa that comparatively few uliiwillvm ultinaultinatelyultimatelytelybelykely bebo losttlostibosti that the gospel of jesus christ kadhad again been established upon ththe earth with alleil of its keyskoyskeya powers authority and blessings through the ininstrumentalitybailkeballve of the prophet josphjesephjoseph smith that uisthiswhis is thekheM power tutbubthetthatthebkgb willWM not only savsevsaveaeve and exaltt everytv47 oneenoonoonkeenkograo vhoyieldswho yields oboftsnaobedience to its primiprinciplespiosplos batbut will utlixat4yutiimately save the world that the burdenwurdenhurgen of our mission isis to savevo souls untoung sodgod and that the work for the salvationmialvation of the deaddoaddood is no lesslosslesa important than the work for the living heberheborkoberhobed C baleihaleiS A heavenly Mmanifestationsatooufoamnoouroam belontoionlon typerypety written eowCOWcopy in usionpossessionxsion of the writer

A volavoiavolevoice of instruction during ait mission to england in 1880 1 visited a city for the purpose of ekingahingsearching rordscordsrecords in the interest of a dear friendfrimid doeftdeceaseddoeff whose family templetempie work I1 had years beforebecore lwraysacredlywwray promised elder danieldardel H wellsweilsvouswanswens I1 veadmeadwould perform cash was dearcedeareeseaneseamescarce with aiexiemeaxe andd as there were four parish churcheschwmhos in that cityelkyelby esaheach one havingheving records I1 was anxious to search themkhem at the least podpospossiblesiblo expense0 on making enquiry it was amortainedordainedascertainedortained that a certain lair office hadbad a full copy of allailali the church records havinghaming nadomadewado applicationM euon theretherbthoro the liberty was divgivgiven to search ththekhebhe copies at fortyforby shillings per parishpanish which meant in united states eoincoineoln at least udthirtyay ninenino dollars for the four sets of recodrecorrecordsdo the work of searchingsoamnoamhingbing was begun ththerhe otriaoffiaotreaoffice closed on saturday at one 0elockclockoclock Ppma at that time I1 asked whetwhat I1 should pay for the tinebinstimstimebime spent six shillingsingo and eight pelepewspememice was ththebhe reply paying the mountamount I1 left but had walked only a short distance into the keycountrytry whenwhon a voice said to xeme if you aiuwiuwill go to each of the parish churches you shallshalishail search ailallair of thirtheir records by paying the price of meone at 128 the levlavlawyersyersyors on doing as directed I1 found on completion of the search having paid without dear AH charged for thethozhebhe use of the four sets of records that the cost including the amount paid the lavyorlawyerlawyor did not exceed the price asked for onsone setactsebseu at the lawyerlawyersts office thus proving that the blessing asked of brother daniel H wells his exaction of me the word given by the wayside together with niniminiministerssters of the respective charchesarchedchurches applied to for search of records wedevereveeowerewero alleil influenced&uwwed by those behind the veil in the accomplishment of the great vicarious work now going on in the temples of our god joseph ortonartonsortons T&roroveyttarxr zv a nt era XI 5825835825332583583.583

raised fronfrom the dead on sunday the first of marchmanchmanoh 1891 I1 vasvaawaswaa taken severely ill with the scarlet fever and suffered very suchwuchmuch for a week it was tmon the morning of the ath9th that I1 awoke with a feeling that I1 was golmgoing to die As soon as I1 opened nymy eyes I1 could see smesome of my relatives from the other world theythoy vitroweirewetrewere ongogedinengaged in conversation and whenwhon they disappeared I1 heard the most beautifulboantifulbountiful singing far superior to anything I1 had ever heard before I1 thenthan asked aymy sister to assist me in gettingettingg ready to go into the spirit world she combed my hair washed me and I1 brushed aymy teeth and cleaned aymy nailsnallsnalisnans that I1 nightalight be clean when going before mynay makermakor a3aailiiiiall1 this time and for six hours I1 could hearheerhoarhoer the singing still I1 then bade jqyqyfqy dear ones goodbyegood bye and myvrynry spirit left aymy bocbbobbbo4yboby for some time I1 could hear my parents and relatives veepingbeepingweeping andmid nanmanmonmourningningming which troubled me greatly As soon however as I1 had a glimpse of the other wridworld nirnormy attention was drawdramdrawndrewn away from them totw laymy relatives there who allaliail seemed pleased to seeaee me they werwarwereware holding sundarsunday school and sister eilzaelieaeliza swusnow was presiding every- 2 thing was most lovely everybodyi&ia was clothed in chitevhitewhite I1 saw so many of rwraymay departed friends and relatives allaliail of whom I1 have mentioned marqmany times afterwards and with nanymany of thenthem I1 conversed one of oray cousins uldtoldmid me that he was muehmuch grieved over the vyway sosemsseme of the boys were conducting thenzhenzhemthemselvessilves on the earth he could tiesiseeseeibee them snokesmoke drink and do nanymany things that were wrong after having stayed with alymy departed friends what seemed to nome but a yeryvery short time yet it lasted beteriseveral hours I1 heard apostle lorensolorenzo snow administeriniintsterstor to me tellingboning ame that I1 mastmust emecombegecome beckbackbaekbeek as I1 had soussome markworkwaukmauk to do on the earth yet I1 was loath to lesveleaveleavo the heavenly place but told my friends that I1 must leaveleavo thawthamthem ththerhe last I1 heerdheardbeardboard was the singing of the hymn gladlyigladly meeting kindly greeting it and while the beautifulbeautifulfolfui strains died away I1 onasonesonceonoe more opened my eybseyess in thim world of trouble and woewoo and saw myrayrnymay beloved ones here but for a lortlongiong time afterwards I1 had a great desire to go back to the place of heavenly rest where I1 dwelt so short a unitbinetimewime eilaellaelia jensenhensensjensonjendenjensens lonnionnyoun yccomanswomanswomens journal IV 164165164 165 I1 could see people frfromcramcrom the other world and hear the nostnomostnosbit delightful music and singing that I1 ever heard this singing lasted for six hours darlngdaringduring which time I1 was preparing to leave this earth I1 and I1 could hearhoar it allaliail through the house at tenton 09 clocko1olook my spirit 1 129 left my botybovy it took me some time to make up vvay mind to go as I1 could hear and see the folksfolkerolkeroike crying and mourning over me it was very hard for me to leave therthonthemthom but asan soon as I1 had a glimpse of ththeehe other world I1 was anxious to go and ailallali care and worry left me I1 entered a large hall it was so long that I1 could not seea the end of it it was finedfilled with people As I1 wentwont through the throng the first person I1 recognized was aymy grandpa H P jensenjonsen who was sitting in one end of the room writing he looked up sewedseemed surprised to see me and said iylchylwhyl there is my granddaughter ellaeilema he was very much pleased greeted memo and as he conticontinuedmedmod with his writing I1 passed on through the room and met a great wanymanymamy of my relatives and friends it was like going along a crowded street of a large city where yuyou meet many people only a very few of whonwhom you recogniserecognize the next one I1 knewknow was uncle hansbanshana jensen with his wife mary ellenmenmon they had two wullmullmuaismall children with them on inquiring who they were he told me one was his own and the other was uncle WMwillsI1 s little girl some seemed to be in family groups As there were only a few whom I1 could recognize vulandmul who knew ame I1 kept moving on smesamssomssome inquiredredrod about their friends and relatives on the earth among the number was my cousin he asked me how the folks were getting along and said it gravedgruvedgrieved him to hear that sanesonesome of the boys were using tobacco liquor and naremarenanynenymany thingsngs that were injurious to them this proved to me that theteemueume people in the other world know to a great extent what happens here on the uuearthuU the people werere aliallail dressed in white or cream exceptingexaepting uncle hansbansbenshens jensen nhowhoveto1610 had on his dark clothes and long rubber boots the things he wore when he was drowned in theteebhemueume snake river in idaho everybody appeared to be perfectly happy I1 was having a vedyveryvezy pleasantpleasent visit with each one thatteatmeatmuat I1 knew Ffinally I1 reached thetee endandond of thatteattuat long room I1 opened a door and went into amtheranother room finedfilled with ohUdrenchildren they were all arranged in perfect order theteeumemue anallestsmallestanalanailestiest ones first ternthen larger ones aceaoeaceordingaccordingording to ageag and sisesizeaisealse the largest ones in theteeuus back rows allaliail around thethoteemeemue room they seemed to be convened in a sort of primary or sunday school preslpresiprosipresideddeddod over by aunt elilaeilzaelizagilse R snow there worwaeweewarewere hundreds of small children it was while I1 was standing lisiiailalisteninglaing to theteeumemue children sing gladly meeting kindly greeting thatteatmeetmuat I1 heard your father president lorenso snow acall me he said sister ellabilabliaa you must come baekbackbaak as your mission Is not yet finished here on earthcartebaruebarum so I1 just nokewokespoke to aunt aliza5uxaxliza R snow and told her I1 must go back returning through theteebhemueume largelargo room I1 told theteemee people I1 walswaswats going baakback to carte betbut they seemed to want me to stay with them I1 obeyed thetho esliesilcall thoughbhough it was very wuchmuch against mwmy desire as suahsuch perfectperteat peace adand happinesskanikabi&abiani nedsness prprevailedevened there no suffering no sorrow I1 was so taken up with allaliail I1 saw and beardheardboard I1 did hate to leave thatteatmeetmuat butibeautifulfuiful place this hashaaheaww always been a source of comfort to me I1 learned by thiswhisa perieporisesperieexperieexexperiencewe thatteatthabmeat we should not grieve too ewheucheuahmuch for our departed loved nosneanoaonesonea aadand especially at theteethotuo tinstinetimstime they leave us I1 think we should be just as aealaoala and quiet as possible because as I1 was leavingeleaving theteebhemeamma only regret I1 had was untteatteettuat thoteebhekhemueume folks were grieving so much for me but I1 soon forgot slisiiall about this world in aymy delight with theteetuebheuee other for more than threethroe hours my spirit wabwalswaiswaswalb gone fromfrona my body As 130 I1 returned I1 could beeseesea my bodybooly lying on thetho bedhedbodhod and the folks gathered about in the room I1 hesitated for a monentmoment then thought ieslesledredyesyea I1 will go back for a uttielittle while I1 told the folks I1 wanted to stay on3vonly a shortabort tintimtinetime to comfort them eliaellaeilaelra jensenjonsen improvementmrxexvt bradradeaera XUIIXXXII 973975973 975

evil spirits encountered in preston england sunday july 30th about daybreak elder isoisaac bussenbusson who had beenboenboon appointed to preschpreach anon the obeliskobolisk in preston square that daydeyp who sleptsiept with elder richards in wilfred street came up to the third story where eldereldee hydehydo and myself werewore sleeping andww called mtout brother kimballKI 0 2 I1 want you should getgot up and prayprey for me that I1 mayW be delivered from the evil spirits that are tormenting nome to such a degresdegree that I1 redfedreeltoolroel I1 ontcannot live long unlessessoss I1 obtain relief I1 had beenboenboon sleepingoaton the baekbackbook of the bed I1 tmodiatwvimmediately arosearosroge slipped off at the foot of the bed andendam passed roundroura ixto where he was elder hydehydo throuthrew his feetfootreetreotrewt out andend satoat up in the bed and we laid hands on him p I1 being mouth and prayed that the lordlovd wouldmouldmouid havehavohawe neroymercymeroymoroy on hifflbiffl sadaadand rebuked tthethabhehe devildovil whileWWI thus engaged I1 was struckskruck witwibwithh great forforeeforce bylayloy somesomo invisible power and fellrallrali densesensesenselesslossioas on the floor the first thingwhing I1 recollected wwaswaa being supported by elders hyde and richards who wedswerewore praying for me elder richsrdrichardrichaddrichards having followed russell up to myroymoy room elders bydehyde and obardsrichardsRi then assisted ame to get on the bed but mw agony was so great I1 could not endueenduree it and I1 aresearoseso bowed ay kneesknoesimknowsees and prayed I1 then aaeesoarose and sat up on the bed when a vision was opened to our airasminds and wewo could distinctly seeso ththe evil spirits who foamed and grashedgnashed their teethtooth at us we gabed wnupon thenthamthemtaamkhemkham about an hour and a half lyby willard s watch wewo wereworeweve not looking towards the window but towards ththebhe wallwailwaiiwauwan space60 parodappearedapperod before us and we saw ththe devilsdevlia coming in legionslogions with their leaders who canecameoamecang within a few feet of us they camscameas towards us like armies rushing to battle they appeared to be men in the flesh who werbwedewerewore aneryangrymwry and desperate andwa I1 suisulshallshalishail beverboyrbeyerneverneyr forgetforgot theteebhe vindiavindlavindictivetivotiyo malignity depleteddepicteddepieted on their countenancercountenances as thythey looked asme in the volwelwolegret and wwanyeny attempt to paint the scene which then presented itself or portray their manemamemamalicemawewe and enmity would be vain I1 perspired exceedingly my clothes beebecoming as wet as if I1 had been taken out of the river I1 felt excessive pain and waswesw in the greatest strossdistressdi for atmesonseonesemeaeme time I1 cannot evenovenween look baakbackbaek onon the doenssoensscenesoene without feelings of horror yet by it I1 learned the pawerpower of ththe adversary his wnityennityanity against thebhe servants of codgod and got saesmesome under- standinguna of the invisible world we distinctly hearkearkoarhoar those spirits lalktalklaikk and express their wrath andww henishhellishhalilah designs against usno halcohalwohoweverI1 volvoxir the lord delivered us from them and blessed us exceedingly that day reberheberboberhoberbobee C rimbaultkimbaultglnKim4 inbaligbalbauitbaULtt life of 1heberIber C kigaliallali l43l45143145 fiveryciveryzvwy airemstamecircxunstance that occurred at that seenescene of devils is just as fresh in lreirepy recollection at this mamantmomantmoment as it was at the momentabtawtamt of its occurrence and willvm everevor remain so after you were overcome by thenthem and had rallenfallenon their awful rush upon nome with knives tthreetsthreatsa imprecations and henishhellish grins anlyamlyamply convinced me that they 131 were no friends of mine while ymyou were apparently senselesssenselestiests indandend lifeless on the floor and upon the bed after we had laid you there I1 stood between you and the devils and fought them and contended with them face to face until they began to diminish4 ah9h in number and to retreat from the rocaroom the last imp that left turned round to me as he was going out and said as if to apologize and appease ny determined opposition to them 1I never said anything against youlyoutyout11 I1 replied to hihim thusthust it matters not to me whether you have or have dotnotyounotnoti you are a liar from the beginningbeginningtbeginningibeginningsi in the name of jesus christ partipayttdemarttdepartideparttdepartt he ediatolytimmediatelymediaedlatelytoly left and the room was clear that closed the beenesceneseene of devils for that time orson hyde life of ebarehorheberhaber C g KkiribatiKiribailbatiball 145

vision of david patten kimball on the ath4th of november I1 took a vertvery severe cold in a snow storm at Presoprescottott being clad in light clothing which brought on pneumonia or lung feverfavortavertevor I1 resorted to jamaica ginger and pepperpopper tea to obtain relief and keep up aymy strengstrengthtb tintill I1 could reach home and receive proper carscare on the 13th I1 camped in a canyon ten miles west of Presoprescottott rway son patten being with me we had a team of eight horses and two wagons that night I1 suffered more than death the next night we camped at mr hclntyresmaintyrosmalnMaIntyros about twenty miles farther on I1 stopped there two nights and one daydey during which time I1 took nothing to minkdrink& ink but pepperpopper ttea on the tathl6tht6th we drove to blacklblaoklblacks ranchvanch twenty eight mileswe nearer home and were very comfortably located in mr blacks housebousehoube about 11 pm I1 awoke and to mwmy surprise saw some six or eight nennonmen standing around mwmy bed I1 had norw dread of them but felt that they wedewerewore my friends at the same time I1 heard a voice which seemed to combcomiscome from soan eight square octagon alockclock on the POsitoOPopposite sidesido of thetho house it ccommencedenoedended talking and bisckblockpardingblackblaakblackguardingguarding which dendrwdewdrewdeew soay attattentionakkekkblonwiontion nhennhonwhen I1 vaswas told to pay no attention to it at this point I1 heardhoard the most butibutlbubibeautifulfalfaiful singing I1 everevoreveveyer listened to in alleil my life thesethosethederhederhode werbwerewore thetho words repeated three times by a choir god bless brother david kimballximb&13 I1 at oneonce distinguished wnganganongamong thanthenbhanuhenthem the voice of mwmy second wife julia merrill14rr who in life was a good singer this of course astonished me just then nymy father comencommencedcogencedoed talking to me the voice seeming to come from a long distancestancodistance he commenced by telling me of his associations with president young the prophet joseph and others in the spirit world then inquired about his children andarmama seemed to regret that his family were so scattered and said there would be a great formationreformationro in his family inside of two years he also told me where I1 should live also yourself and othrsothrootersothers and a greabgreatgroat menymany other things I1 conversed freely with fatherratherrathar and icyinymy words were repeated three times by as many different persons exactly as I1 spoke thenkhenthemtheau until they reached him and then his words to me were handed donndowndomn in a like nannernanneemanner after allaliail tubtusthisthib I1 gavegeve way to doubt thinking it might be onlyorayonay a dream and to convinceaonoonvince myself that I1 was awake I1 got up and walked outdoorsout borsdoorsmorsmoro into the open air I1 returned and still the spirit of doubt was upon me to test 132 it further I1 asked iway wife julia to sing soMI a verse of one of her old bongssongs at thtahtthatkhatthab the choir which had continuedeoncontimed singing stopped and she sang the song tbroughthrough every vordwerdwordweed bumbeing distinct andaM beautifulbeautiftfl the name of the song was does he evernvernyer think of me my eyes verewere now turned toward the south and there as in a large parquetteparquettettotzo I1 beheldbehold hundreds evenevon thousandsthouthowamda of friends and relatives I1 waitweiswasweswets then given the privilege of asking questions and did

I1 so this lasted for smesome time after which the singingftcl& acommencedomoneed again diredirectlydieedleeotlyobly above me I1 mvnow wrapped myself in a pair of blankets and went outdoorsout doors determined to beeseeso the singersingers but bouldoould see nothing though I1 cauldcould hear the voices just the same I1 turnedreturnedra to ay couch and the singing which was allaliail communicativeetive and instructinstructiveivo continuedcontinuod until the daya- 11imdawnedwu9 allklikii11 this time the clock I1 have mentioned continued its cursing and blackblackguardingguarding mr and mrs blackbieckbieakblaak were up in due time and got breakfast I1 arose and made nymy toilet plain as it wadwaitweitwettwas and took breakfast with mwmy host andond hostessholsthoist Awhen bilybisymy boy got readyreedy to stastatstartstertt I1 went to pay pqvsyaq binbill uldandmid to my surprisess heard a volcevoicevolee awesay or acomonlcatetaateeate david kimballALmb has paid his billbilubiln when I1 got into the wagon aqmy guards or those whoa reeaerefors around symy bed daring the night were alnainstill with me my father had told ame that he and president young and othersrin would visit me theteethobhomeemue next night we drove on until about 11 &mama when a host of evil spirits ldaad their appearance they werewarewore determined to destroy me but I1 had powerVZ of mind to pay no attention to them and letietlot thenthem curse allailali day thoutphoutwithout heedinghoedinghooding thenthemtham uryanyenywry nornovmornovemoremove than possible five timestimos they made a rush enan nessenessomassemessemasso to come into the wagon the last anone where I1 was but warwerwedewere kept off by aymy friends spiritspiritualnainalual about 2 pm I1 told aymy boy to stopatop and we wouldmouldmouid water our horses we used for this purpose bar- rels that we had along vithwith us after this I1 walked to the vestwest side of my wagons and looking to the eastoeesteast I1 saw and heard thethathobhewhe evil spirits floating in the air and chanting cursesexurses upon brigham young I1 saw tvotwo other groups of the same kind but did not heathoathearhoar them then I1 looked to the south and the whole ataoatmoatmospherespheresphore was crowded with failenfallentanentenen spirits or those who had not obtainobtainedod bodies others who tried to torment me werewore spirits who had lived upon the earth having seen so many and being coapcompcomplimmcomplimentedlimmted by rynormor vardbeedweedguard for seeing so wellwenwon I1X became a little timid and asked vlymyvay spiritual friends if they had any help the answer was yes planty 11 I1 now toldoidtold ey boy to drive on he was entirely oblivious of allailali that was taking place with asandasme and wonmonsoon after I1 was so exhausted thetthattheb I1 fell into a troubled sleepsloop and mstmust have slept quitquite a uttielittle while after I1 awoke I1 somedtoseemed to be left alone and wswas lying on my backbaekbeck when allaliail at onceonneonno I1 sewsawsemv an old nanman and twtwo young girls this vision coming on me so sudsuddenlyduddway I1 was startled and finding myroynoy guard gone I1 jumped out of the wagon and got up on the spring seatt beside rymy boy but I1 could not getgot away from them I1 was told in a aovadoveovcoarseeow gruff voice that the devil was going to kill me and that he would follow me night and day until he destroyed aeme I1 remembered the promise father had made me the night before that he intended to visit me the next evening and I1 nerved up and tried to pay no attention to issy persecutors but I1 mstmastmust confess I1 was frightened we arrived at wickenburg just at sundown the old man and ththebhe 133 girls verevenewerewene tormenting and tantalizingtentatantalising me all the way tutbuthut never comingcoining very near to me we got sappersuppersuppee and I1 took a room at Peopeepeopledplets hotel and retired about 10 pm when everything was quiet my spirit friends eight in number returned and aymy tortormentorstormentousmentors were required to leave soon afteratter a glorious visionburstvision burst upon me there were thousands of the saints presented to me neromuonerymary ahovhowho had died at maujomauwomauvoo in winter quartersqmarters on the plains and in utah I1 saw brother pulpugmirePuEaireulee and many others whom I1 did not know were sadeademddead when my mother oanecameoame to me it was so real and TX vsvabwas so overjoyed that I1 exclaimedocelaimod aloud so powerfpowerfulpowersal was this vision that I1 asked president young who seemed to be dirdiedledirectingeating matmattersterstors threethroe times to relieve me or I1 would faint A great nenymarymanymeny others passed in regular order and I1 recognized nearly allaliail of them and was told the names of 1 ah& I I1 did not know my father sat in a ohair with his legsiegologo acrossed and his hands clasped together as we have often semiseen him those who passed along had hidden him from my view till then the scene vanished and I1 was then taken in the vision intinto0 a vast building which was built on the plan of the order of zion I1 entered through a southboathdonth door and found myselflayiny seifselfseir in a part of the building which was unfinished though a great manymeny vormorworkmenkmen verewere busy upon it kyV guide showed me allailali through this half of the house and then took asme through thethisthib other half which was finished the richnessriohnesp grandeur and beauty of it defied description there watewedewereware many apartments in the house alchaichmichwhich was very spacious and they differed in size and the fine- ness of the workmanship according to the merits on earth of thosthoethosethobe who werwere to occupy them I1 felt most at home in the unfinished part amowamong the workmen therhe upper part of the house was filled with saints but I1 could not seeso them though sonesemesome of them conversed with me aqvqny father and mother uncleunale joseph toungroungyoung and others my father told me nanymany things and I1 received nammnanynommmanymomy proofsrereproofs for innlonjoyny wrong doings letret he was loth to have me leave and seemed to fedfeureelreolreufool very badly when the time came for itsileiveme to go he told me I1 could remain thretheretherb if I1 hosechose to do so but I1 plead with him that I1 might btwstavstay with ayPW family long enough to make them comfortable to repent of my sins and noronoeomore fully prepare myself for the chamechange had it not beenbeonboon for this I1 never should have returnreturnedad home except as a corpse father finally eldeiduldtoldboidbold me I1 could remain two years and to do allaliail the good I1 could daringdarlngduring that time after which he wouldmouidmould come for me he mentioned four others that he would come for also though he did not savasvsay it would be at the same time on the 18th of novemberHovenoveriberniberwiber about noon we left wickenburgAokenburg which is twenty two mileses from blacksblackablack1 s ranchrenchranahhanchhanoh where we stopped the previous night on our joumvjourney home I1 was exhausted from what I1 had experienced and couldd feel ay mind fast giving away but I1 had confidence that I1 would reach home alive there were no elders to administer to me and no kind friends to look afteraftervyarter iayaay wants except my son who had allaliail he could do in looking after eight horses and two wagons As my mind wandered and grewgrow weaker I1 was troubled and led by influentinflueneinfinfluenceslueneas over which I1 had no power and rwmy friends the good spirits had allaliail left me we drove about twenty miles that aftedmontermonafternoon camping about eight mileses from water on the salt river desertdesort which is about fifty nilasmilesmitasmites aassacross during the fore part of the night I1 heard the horses 134 running as though theirthey were frightened my sortsonsorksont was asleep but I1 got up and put nyvy overcoat across myynn shoulders and went out where theywhey were and got them tulettquietiquieudquietibdbd down I1 was about to return to the wagon when the sanesanosamesamo old manmennumvum with gray whiskers who had tormentedtxrmented asme before steppedstopped betveonbetween me and the wagons he had a long knife in hishjqhaq hand I1 was frightenedfrightoned and fled he purspursuinguAng me and telling asme he was going to kmkill me what I1 passed through I1 cannot desdescribeoribe and no mortal tongue could lelltellleiltonbenken I1 wandered two days and three nights in the salt river desert 9 undergoing the torments of the damned most of the time which was beyond anything that mortal could imagine whenwhon aymy mind was restored and the fever which had raged within nome had abated I1 found myself lying on a blekbiekblakbleakbieakblaak hillhilltoptop lost in the desert chilled hungered thirsty and feeble I1 had scarcelyseasoareely any clothing on was barefooted and symy body full of cactus from head to foot ltvmy hands were a perfect mat of thorns and briars this vithwith the knowledge that no one was near me madedo me realiarealizrealizee the awful condition I1 was in I1 could not walk I1 thought I1 would take rvy life but had no knife or arlearlyany thing to do it with I1 tried to cutouteuw an artery in my amarnarm with a sharp rockroakrookdook I1 had picked up hoping I1 might bleed to death but even this was denied some the wolves and ravens verbvedeverewerewore hovering around me anxiously awaiting my death I1 had a long stick and I1 thought I1 would dig a deep hole and cover woolfmyself up the best I1 could so the wolves aouwouwouldld not devour ay body untuntiliai1 I1 could be found by issymy friends on the night of the 21st I1 could see a fire about twentyfivetwenty rivefive miles to the south and felt satisfied that it was my friends coadngcoming after me I1 knew the country where I1 was I1 was about eight miles from bebdebhousesses where I1 could have got plenty cfof water and something to sateat but nymy strength was gone and myrayaay feet were so sore I1 could not stand up another long and dreary derdeydaydge passed but i could see nothing but wolves and ravens and a barrenbarronbeeren desertdesort covered with cactus and had about made up my mind that the promise of two yearstayearst life made by my father was not to be realizedrealiseddodnod while in this terrible plight and when I1 had just about given up allailali hope nymy father and mother appeared to me and gave me a drink of water and comforted me telling me I1 would be found by my ftlendsfriendsfrtends who were out searching for me and that I1X should live two years longer as I1X had been promised when night caneeaneoanecameoame I1 saw another fire a few hundred yards from me and could seigygeigybelkybeesee vy friends around it but I1 was so hoarse I1 couldcmid not makeke thenthanthemtham hear by this time my body was almost lifeless and I1 could hardly move but ayny mind was in a perfect condition and I1 could realize everything that happened around me on the morning of the 23rd at daVdaylightlight here thythey came about twenty in allailali two of aymy own sons rvsiysay nephew william bishop E pomeroy john leuislevislewislemis john blackburn wiley jones and others allaliail friends and relatives from the mesame who had tracked asme between seventy five and one hundred nilesmilesas I1 shook hands with them and they leaeveieweieveileweileveideweae all overjoyed to see me alive although in such a pitiblepitiable plight ivymy own feelings I1 shall not undertake to describe david patten kimballkaaYdaganballbailbali lirelifeimeIMs of heberK er C kalkkimbllkimbalkglkKimb ll atl5tl 5i5 135 parley P pratt visited brr his wife after simesonesome days of frefeaprapraybeprayerv and fantingfasting and seeking the lord on the subject I1 retired to arxrmy bed in aymy lonely chamber at an early howhour and while the other prisoners and the guard were chatting and beguiling the lonesome hours in the upper apartment of the prison I1 lay in silence seeking and expecting an answer to turayzur prayer when suddbuddsuddenlymAy I1 seemed carried avayawayewayewey in the spirit and no longer sensible to autvoutvoutwardarderd obaobjobjectseats vithwith chiehvhiehwhich I1 was surroundedd A heaven of peace and ealmcalmnessso pervaded my ixsombosomaxsom a personage from the world of spirits stood before me vithwith a smile of ampassioncompassion in every look and pity mingledad with the tenderestkenderesttenderest love and sympathy in every expression of the aomtanawcountenancee A soft handhamd seemed placed within myrayrny own and a glowing cheek was laid in tenderness and waithwamthwarmth upon mine A well known volcevoice saluted me which I1 readily reoopixedrecogniased atas that of the wiwifefe of ay youth who had for near two years bembombeen sweetly sleeping where the wicked deesedeebecease from troubling and the weary are at rest I1 was made to realize that she was sent to commune vithwith me and answer myraymay question snowing this I1 said to her in a most earnest and inquiring tontonettones shall I1 etereverovereyer be at liberty again in this life and enjoy the society off inymyrny family and the saints and peahprahpreach the goigolgospel as I1 have donedonet she answered definitely and uhhesitatinglyunhesitatingly yest I1 then ollectodrecollectedreeroe that I1 had agreed to be satisfied with the knowledge of that one fact but now I1 wanted moremovemooremmore saldsaid I1 t can you tell itsnisnieme how or by what means or when I1 abxbshallshalishail eseesoeseaescaescapettesoapsapsapopettpont she replied that thing is not made known to me yetyeb I1 instantly felt that I1 had gone biondbwondbeyond my agreement and wymy faith in asking this last question and that I1 must be contented at present with the answer to the first her gentle spirit then saluted me and withdrew parley P pratt autobtpsnpautobiographicv 238239238 239

visitations from the journals of john H thorpe the diptheriadipdiphtheriatheria epidemic was in wellsville and it was spreading and there were four little children on our block who played together there were two little girls and two boys siisliall about seven years of age samiesagiesaglesammie mitton a deaf and damdum boy played with rnyr7 brother and the neighbors tvotwo little girls one limanuwnu pletospoppletospoppletonpopplotontsPop daughter and one dudeidanieldenieldumel walters daughter they silsiiall died the same week uttielittle pals one night while laying asleep in the loft of iwmy fatherretherfatherspether s house there was an open window in the gable of the house and as I1 laid there looking out of the window who should asconeaonecome in at the window but my little brother david and his playmate sammie mitton andwidmid stood by aymy bed and talked to me and I1 asked my brother several questions about the other side and if he and his pitesplaymates were alleil permitted to be together over there and whilewhilo talking samiesagiesaglesammie mitton spoke to me and I1 saldsaiddaiddoid nhywhy sarniesammiesaggie you are not deafdear and dumb any more and he said that belonged to the bosrboerbocbr that dicterdidnttdicte1df belong to the spirit n and he said he was alright now and with that vivnivray brother said ivewethe villwill have to be goingoingg it will ownsoon be morning ft and with that they went out of 136 the window john H thorpe jauj2ujournals Ms the journals are in the possession of the writer and in manusmanuscriptcliptcript form sailysellyseliyemilyemliy stoddard nymy mothermothers pal the wife of johnnie stoddard was sick and they took her down to salt lake to the hospital and sheshaahe borrowed a pair of gold ear rings off aymy mother and daringduring the night sherileshomile died and esneeaneesmeoame to myrny mother and told her that she never took her ear rings vithwith her batbutbubwatwut to go to the house and she would find them in a little crochet sack on the mantel shelf and for her to take the stekstoksack and the ear rings and to keep the sack to remember her bylaybyr so early in the morning nymy nothermother went to their hozehonehome and when she got to the door she put up her finger for them to keep quiet and not say anything so she walked over to the nentelmantelmentelviantelgiantel shelf and picked up the little crochet sacksaakseckseek and told them she says emraemma died last night and came to me and told me that rqaqy ear rings was in this sac and that I1 should keep thetho sack to remember her by and they just received a telegram tellingbeningwening she was dead so she knewknow it before they did then for three nights foifolfollowingloving she came to my mother and begged her to go with her and it got on symy 14othersmother114othersmothery s nerves and she got me to go and crawl in the beckbackbeok of her bed as aymy father was in salt lake city at the time and the last night she told emilyy that she mustntm acneoaneacmecomeoame anymore asan she could not lyeiyeleave her large remilyfamily alone and had to saty and take care of them as it was getting on her nerves too much and she could not stand it john H thorpe KsMs journals in the fanfenfallreilreliren of 1885 I1 had a visit or a dream frafrom brother leatham who was dead I1 dreamed that I1 went to brother athamsleathamsLe home to do some house cleaning and after I1 ventwent over one room I1 went through the other mroompoom to tell them I1 would come back and finish the job and when I1 got in the rocnocnooroom ththeythayoy were all sat around the stove crying and their baby was very sick laying on the bed and I1 told her that if the baby was left there it would surely die and sister leatham said she knewknow it but she couldnt do anything for it I1 felt sorry for them and aenwhen I1 went outside to the gate who should I1 nesbneetneebmeetmost but brother leatham himself I1 knew he was dead and he heldheidholdhoid out his hand and shook hands with me and I1 felt his hand I1 said whyy brother leathanleatham you have got your resurrected body and he said yes I1 have got it then I1 told him that his family was in trouble that therthytheythe had a very sick baby and he said yes I1 know that and the baby is going to die and it is better that it should he said 1I know that but they dontdonadon1 krawknowkrww it then he took me by the amarm and started to walk off with me up a path and he said to me john how would you like to go on a mission and I1 said if I1 anam worthy I1 would like to go on one 11 and he said 1 I have conecome to tell you that you are going to be calleda ed on a home mission right away and then after you have finished that mission you are going to be called on a mission a longiong long ways from hornethome and I1 said then if I1 am called I1 will go and he said yes I1 know you villwill and you villwill fill a faithful mission so then he talked to me and wanted to know how allaliail my folks was getting along and I1 told him so when we came to the endand of the road he said then I1 will have to be going and he turned his back 137 to mee and started off and I1 started thetitletutletutie other way and then I1 thought I1 would like to have another look at hinhlinhimhian as that is the first resurrected being that I1 ever saw but when I1 turned around he had disappeared the very next week they was having a social or dance in wellsvillewalisWallsville and sarniesawdesawgle mitton sent for me to come over and go to the dancedanoe so I1 got on a horse and rode over to wellsviue and while saliesallesamie wswas getting reabyreadyreebyreatyneady for the dancedanaedanoe mary ann athasleathamsLe little girl came in and asked brother mitton if he bouldvouldwould come over and administer to their baby as she was very sick so he asked me if I1 would go over with him and as soon as we got to the house and opened the door there was my dream just exactly as I1 had seen it there was the family around the stove crying and there layedbayed the sick balybaby on the bed so we administeredred to the baby and as soon as we got outside I1 told brother mitton that balybabybaky is going to die and he said how do you knowknewtknowt and I1 said because brother leatham told me so and he said brother leatham told you and I1 said yes so I1 related to him part of aymy dream and before I1 got through telling hihinhim my dream the ittlelttielittle3 girl came afteratterenterenner us and wanted us to go back and so then we went back sister leathanleatham said tymy faith is holding this baby and making it suffer and so she said if the lord wants this baby tell him to take it as she didtdidnt want to see it suffer any longer so we dedicated the baby to the lord and as soon atiasairatr we got through the baby passed away and then brother mitton said was that silsiiall the dream and I1 told hinhimhl no so I1 related to hihim the last of it just as I1 have reported and he said every vordword of that is going to come true while at a cache stake oonconferenceference on the ath7th of february 1886 I1 was called on a home mission with aaron D Thathatcherteher brother of apostle hosesmoses thatcher to travel for twelve months visiting allailali the settle naritsmeritsmaritsments in cache valleyyaneryeney frotrofrom avon to clarkston then came may tatht7th17th 18891889 then 0aaneoenecameeneameeme my callcalicailc to hevhewnevsewsownow zealand I1 just had a contract and was plastering6 teringbering the thatcherthatoherth&toherThatoher bank and opera house so I1 turned it all over tota oymy brother thomas andamiemi he and the boys finished up the building when I1 got in salt lake cityicityicicy thomas morgan the main bossbosis of the salt lakeue temple wanted me to stay and plaster there I1 told him no I1 had a mortimoremoreo important job than that I1 was going to newnow zealand on a mis slonsion and they gave memo a companion monroe bexonhexon from southern utah and apostle reberheberbeber J grant set us both apart and gave us some valuable instruction for our mission and said that we would be protected againagainstsitaltalb dangers both semsowsomseen and unseen and fulrulruifulfill faithraithralthfaithfullfunfuU mimissions9 sions and return in safety john H thorpethorpes Msme journals

vision of bishop edward hunters son the spirit of bishop edward hunters son nhowhowho died when a little child axesmeameasneoenecame to him in the stature of full grown kuinoikulmanhoodhood and revealedlittl himself to his father and saidt 1 I am your son bishop hunter did not understand it he went to inyrny father and saidsaldd byrmhyrmbyrumhyrum nhatwhat does that mean I1 buried my son uhenaenwhen only a little toyboysmy but he has come to me as a full grown xanxenmmmanmma a noble i13838 glorious young umaanmanj and declaredod himselfr tivsivbaymw smsonaon what doesdobs soweantmeant t2 it father ta4wawhyndahynuaWUM smith thetho patriarch told him that the splatspirit of jesusjebusJOSUS chastchrist weswaswea tulituiifull domvomgrown before he vadwadvasvanwas born into the world and so our children WWwere fuutuiltuiifulltuutun grewngrown and possessed their stature in the opspirit beforeimnimm thy ankaranbarouterenteredod nobnormobmortalityUUty the bemesameaeme staterstaturstature9 that theythoykhemkhey will iniaspossess afteratterattee theykheywhey hetehavehavohewe passedd enaremaresayawayeway ffromtrom sortalitysortaittortalitymortalitylity sadsndand as tbybbrthegrabykhy willvm alsodaiaabiadaba appear afteretterstumsrumarum the reresrurrectiona to A tjloneon when thertheywhey shanshalldhan harbarhavharehayeheye acompletedplaudplaum their missionsionslon jodJOBjosephjodephjoswph F steithtt qospdw Ddoepoepootrinedx 574

A volcevoice of aarniwarniwarningm

I1 have a believing harnhannheartkeart bobecausebocausecocausecause of a AMUstaple testitestimonymezymozymeny I1thatthetthebubab A A caneeanecame whenhm I1 was a aalamlchilclchilco&& I1 thbjhbthink maybe X was ereundaround kenbentenaaybecwbmwb eleven mearsmeaysyearsyvars of seeseoago I1 wwaswes vithwithmikkmikh nymy father out on a farafaretaratarefarmtarm ewayaway from out iuhome trying to spend the daedawdaydge buyingbusying myselfou until retherfatherrekkerther was r&rarear to go hehenehoneheme orrover the fonfobronrenoereneo feafoa our pieceplace0 were smaameagasome tumbledowntumblekumble dnndeundaundown sheltshellshoftsheds alahwiahmiahwhich hadhedA attracted a curious boy adventurous asan I11 vacvecwasweswanwem 1 started to climb through the regragfencetencetenae mdand I1 heardhoard a veleevoicevolee asan clearly as awyw Aadsareavs hearing winemineminedon1dmit go over thereltheret aelaeiballingoaleallingoallingling nome by alomloamoname I1 tamedturned to look atet father to seeaeeawe itif heho were taleeltalkingwei to ame nitbetnikbutbekmik hho was vwwaywey upvp at the other end of the field there wadwedwas no person in sight I1 realirealisedrealizeddeailro&ujsodsed then as a child51a1016 that therthorthoethere verwerverowereweroO personsp4pa il I1 wenondbeyond ayYW sightjr1lat and I1 bsdhadbad heardhaardkeerdboardheaedheadd a volcevoicevolee andanaAPA uhenukenwhenm I1 harhearheerhber andd readi thebhekhethesetheae stories of thethobhebho prophet joseph aaitaaaith I1 taootoobookookaoo know wlkehstehabwhat it neansneanameans to horhsehaehearhoarhese a voice beeanbecause I1 havehavo heardboardhesedheaed trafrotyocr an MOMunseenwaseen speakerNJ heroldharoldheroidwelwol003 d B lee s divineMILM revelation 7 this address vwaswaawea given october 15151 19521932 before taetao MU simextboev

activity in ththerhenhe spirit carldwarldworld shamshomshoqshawnshown inirrlyt A dremdromdream mrmy father afteratterarteeartoe thtoemueume0 death of vwwy notnokmoknothermothermothermokherher am living vithwithwitk hiskishiekle plural witewifewito olaonoinOYA smthsouth main streetstroot in a 3 or 4 roomeddoomedit houahousehonse ho eowcowoame to me sndand saldsaidid john I1 anon worried mdsndand I1 midsasaaasaSOSA wlkwutwhetwhat aboutf andb ho saidsald4sas there isin motherenotheranother family movedmowed into autwutour honsehousehoube they are dark complected mallmelismallameliameil people mdandend broughtot slisiiall taclthcltheirkhairir tthingshi at mdandend they aut&utmut 0 .4 bother us owerwaryery so I1 bonthonttthought somethingq 4 airmir Vwaswaewee rongng txeleelgsig with father and got himkim to starstayatayabeyakay and amsleep at eweurour behomehamohomo andendd heho seimudseemed to bebo allailali right and wentwenk beckback howkowkoghoebhomehomb and the morning heho ttoldboidwoldI1d ami that the people immwere mstgot 1 UUstill theirkheir 4aiau&j7butaia7 tot I cauldcould notnokot amsasseeees anything vithwith father but it wasweavi not iglanglongiong after that hob tookkookbook sieksickstakslekslok vaandend died and iettiottloftaf t ame vmwondering what heho owsaw as I1 feltfoltreibreik sudoswesuresuro tkthat heho had semsom something1f so I1 asked the lord about it and this isia attwskeketekakwhat I1 got I1 dreamptirb fftsfats that I1 urturbloftlort vwmy home aadand wentwont 19UP on neinnanmelnmainmannam st just before dwdavdevday light sndand looked allaliail aroundat and wandered what I1 mswaswes doing up their sl anon thethokhekko street so I1X thought that I1 would go out to cugecollege ward wymy aldaidold homehomb andd the fields wore fall of people working anmiddlX wondered ngitwhetwhat therthey wereWWO doingaftanaft4n4tat aniawlowlWA then I1 wentwont WOUXTIUO WO on khebho whe to it or just east of irvmowdlsville an thetho sabaabsateesteast sideaidesidoaido of thethokhekho river wherewhore Tto poppeltonpoppoltamPoppelton used tto live sndand I1 stopped by the road sndandovdmhd looked at his fanfamranfarm andarearaane looking at amsambbamesome harvesters cutting grain anonsone it binder votmokwentwenk aroundi andd out onsone ampcrop and tookbookwookkwok it off and airtheireir rsd67 139 was another orop lettiettleftlert StSaWingstanding mdand then amtheranother machine amesmeosme andam out thatthabbhat amporop and asan a lot of people thattaatkhabwhat I1 knewknow that usedneed to liveilvolivo in wellsvlllewellsvillew011stmo would speak to neme as ehythythey passed but I1Z imnknonknewknow that they versverewere aliallail deadgeadgeed and soao I1 knewmewmow that I1 was anongamongemong the deaddoad and one wwman that I1 knewknow conecameaemecamo up to neme and putpubpunt hishie bdhandhend on rwmy sheadersheedershoedershoulder and asked me whetwhatwhew I1 vas looking att and I1 told huhinhim about ththe grain andendam&m the two cropsa ps beinboinbeing grown anon thetho sonesamegamegome land and of two setsto of harvharvesterssteris and he looked at no and saidbeidbeldd canncanu you understand thabthatbhatthatt andendwidmid I1 saidsaldsuddgudd no that has got orwy coatcoetgoat and heho said onaonone of thenthemkhem is a Spispiritualritma aroporop aniardandawlamiane one is a teoteoporalkeotemporalbemporalporel crepcrop therthaytheythoykhey arf bothth right behere togothertogether dotdob you think we have to eatbabwabVO or warewore sifi7 clothesalothos or havehavohewe hounshauseshouses to live in and I1 awa4awaa yesyon amm saidseidseld0 issrssrearen nwnawnow I1 canoancoxoom seeINKswe that sllsilall thethobhebho antelenkelenteligenoeigessigews fabjfagj we gfiinit in thisthia8 life we take it wvitawitait M and put it alleli to useus so theirir jslsj iss not muchwnok alfferwwdifference beulboulboum sifi7 the spiritualspiapiritma and temporal ami I1 looked at hixi andmadgad said then aymy fatheryetherrethey vaswaswes right for he did soboeseeaoe anotherenother family in his house so it opened rayrnyyay mind to a world of thought of the manufacturingturing of cuthclothcioth ahinerychinerymachinery ac so I1 insimswaswaa thankful to ththebhe lord whetwhat hego showed MIme in a dream john RH thorbetthorpethorpeti MMs journals

A brethobrothobrother andwidmid mother semsowsomseenswen in the spirit world I1 spoke at the fmwalfaneralfuneral service of a mother in logan only recentlyentlyantly that good nothermother before she died as sheaheoheoho lay on the bed of illness 0 was wont to inquire sbmtabentabout her brother nearlykearly ewevery nicitnihitht diewiemke vidwidwould baysuersay sowbwhow iiss he getting alongalong1919 sentiomentiomentioningning Ushis nawename but suddenly meanaoneona day uakuekthat brother iottleftloft his mortal wdstowoexistence almostA instantly that afterartararbarafternoonnom as the sister wekewekowokoawoke frfrom sleep sheshoaheakedhedho nadewedsmadsmedsmade no inquiry as to thekhebhe condition of her brother didntdidn1dldntt asksakeakaidtaide about himhimo butbubbelttext alsstaawsstatedtadakadrbedr 1I havhevhatehetehave seenbownammommaown william and mother togethertogkogbog thor bewhawbowhow hawkawhamhappykappy they selsowseem thavtheyrhay wanted nome to go with them but I1 mwwas not ready how hamhappy thywhytherthey wmwitliewitlbebe she meemoeknewmow he was gone nobaklrnobodty had said a word to her but a nsciousnssconsciousnessca had eaneeonecamecome to her that her brother williamwliilamWM was with her mother Awho hadkad bmbeen deaddoaddmm frferfor mavwawnanymany yearbyeatsyears ththenhenho sissixsistersixterbixtertertee hoforeverhoreverhoweverreverpever mowaswes not quite ro4rroarreacty in two more dodarsdaysurs shebhebhoshevshep too joined ththemkhem herhor boarbody was weakweakenedmd bbyV diadizdladiseaseeaseessoenso saftanftaartsufferingtring 1 hwherker physical strengthxtrevgu was wasted but the splatspirit was MIresponsivepoasivs to otherotheeenotheranother onenvironmentarowroment to which her svedloved onesonea in the primepelawpelmo of physical ilfelifeure and hathhealth were nweawnsiunresponsive david 0 makayi gogospel lowalow&ideals 5

A utherfatherbabker greeksgreetsgroeitsgroeiss bishisbiabla son I1 harehaebhavehavohayb seen meoneona yeungyoung amman particularly responsiveneivo to that I1 I1 & whon w who leivonelvoit environment when heho was dead to us stood by vw to bless him 0 ndandend hisis walwaivecalvocalwecaloal chordsobordsrobords could be asedusedwaed for heho spokeko hisbiskis lips seemededma toarh4rh barwarwansaywonaay and distindistinctlyatly I1 heardheamkeam him awsswoawosayesy reaYyes fabkefekkefather I1 roovdsrecogniserecognize you marmavmay I1 eonecamecome back and at the conclusion of these wordswordaweedaweyda his coasincousin sissixsisterur berthabertka weldtwright saidbaidbaldd administer toUP himkim brother nelyneurneearnenarmokaymeuy I1 saideaidealdsaidooaldo it is too late he is14 goneganogono 11 but yet his heart was beatingboating his vocal chordschorda were expressings nordswords but I1 waswes as conscious tilo4110 and XUsudesure as that I1 anam standingw hereherohoro hatthabhebthatehatehab hhe vasvaavanwaawea unresponsive to us heho vasweswas responding to anotherothoranother environment to midchmidah ireifeirawo verewere unresponsive to whickwhich vowe veremedevoroweremevovepe deeddeaddoad not tivefivetivo atosmtosninuteaod passed before his hestheartbeatheatheartheatthoatthoet stopped sndand then ireifewovre saidneidneld heho was dead his spirit vas free mm before the keartkeorthoortheartbeatboatboal stopped his father hadkadkiad benhenbeen dead for fifteen yearsyoars david 0 mckaymokayneesan os2dosadqoroel ideals 55 PROPHETSPROP S sersEMS AMAND RSMATORS OF THE CIMRCIICHURCH OF jumsJLWSJESUS CHRMCHRIST OF LATTERDAILATTER darDAIDAY SAINTS QUOTED IN THIS THESIS

president of the church JOSEPH SMITH JR deedoedocDM 23 180w1805 june 27Z 10441844 whe priesthood peterpetarpetee jamea received ththe melehiiedek aritprit trl Jan 1 andnd john lain 182918291 suasmssmaaataixwd april 6 s 1830 AS first eidereldereldorkider of the church sustaisustalsustainednd Jjanuaryjannary 25250 1832 a Prospresidentpresident of the high priesthood BRIGHAM 10080YOUNGyuong juzeaunobvmjvmjune 1 1801vg1801 aug 29 1871877 pebpob 14lajlag ordainedoedOrdsindaind an postle febfobbbb 18351 sustaisustainednednod dwdecdeo 27 0 1847 aas presidentprepro of the chuhchukchurek jobsjoenJOHNJOBM TMLORTAXLOR sovnov 1 1808418084uly1808jn3yalyulywiy 25 1887 ordained an isaewsaeapoetle decdeodoc 19 18381838i ututaindmurtemedwurtmurtaindemed oct to10 1880 asa Prosipresipreslprwidmtprosidontdentdont of the czurohcburohchwmh wojwnjWILFORD WOOIRUFFWOODRUFF mar 1 1807 sept 220 1898 ordainedOrdaind an apostle april 26 183918391 curtained april 7 1889 a Pridpridntpridatprepro nt of the chnrohcbwmhchyroh loranzolor&nzoOR SNOW aarapr 3 1814 oatootoab 010 woi0011901 ordained an apofuescopsspopsU febfobpebpabpob 12ia2p 1&18499 eaatained sept 13 189818980 asa presidentpreaidentpreproaident of the church

JOSAIHJOSEPH rF SMITH mtvsovnov 13 183840v1838 koghognov 19 1918 ordained an spostlsapostleapoatlespostapostsposels july 1 18661 stainedsustainedcustainedmatminodcu oct 17 1901 as Pridpridntprsidentpridat nt of the church HEBER J abasakanGRANGRANTgrancT llysotsovNOT 22 056omw1856 karkaymay bbsbho14 1951945 ordained an &muanuamuapostleapoatle octoot 16 1882 sustauatainedsustaimdimd sotsovnovsowNOTnow 23 1918 as pridentpredentPrprosidwtidantident of the churekchurch daynDAVZDAVID 0 KWnorainonal sept 8 16731873 ordainedOrdeindaind soan apodaapostleapoctlesposa aprilapell 9 19061 mstmatuatainedauedamedemed a leeondseeond conne- ctor in the first PridProdpridnoyproddancydaneydancydeneyncynoy oatoot 6 1934 also uleeastalueeutastainedutainedeastalmdmdined as second counselorcounaelor to Prosprespreapresidentident george ibertlbertalbertA sidthsidsndsno th may 21 15451 smst&uroataineded april 9 1951 as president of thethobhekho church

counloracomaslorsComasCoun lorsloraiora in the firstfirak presidencyPresidway HEBER C kimballKIHBALLaidald dunejunjune 14 1801 amejuneamogune 22 1868 Ordainordainedad an apostle fob 14 1840 sustained DIMdo 27 1847 as

141 142 first counselor in the first Presipresidencydenaydonaydoncy JEDMIAHJEDSDIAH M GRANTORAMT febfebfob 21 1816 dwdeedea I1to 1856 satsetsabseb apart asaa one of the first seven presidents of seventysevsoyswywnty decdeedoe 2zo 1845 sustained as second counselor in the first Prosipresidencydemy april 7 1818a GEMSOEORGE Q CANNON jan 11 18274r1827 aarapr 12 1901 ordained aaan apostle kneaneaug 26 060 sustained oot lo1010 18801880 toas first 0counselorr in the first presidencypro 1uwwjy JOHN roR WINDER deedoedeodoc 11 1821 mar 27 1910 ordained a high priest mar 4 1872 sustainedimetaUedamed oot t17 1901 as first counselor in the first presidencyPresipresldemy anwonANNON H LUND may 15 1844 narnermar 2 1921 ordained anon apostle oatoct 7 188918891 sustainedsuntsunkwastsUedgued aarapr 7 1901910 as first counselorComcoqselor in ththe first presidency CBABLBSc44 W PEMSEPEBBOSE mebmobyebfebfob 4 1832&w1832 kaymay 16 1925 ordained anox apostlapostleapostal july 7 1904 sustained mar 10 1921 as first counselor in the first Presipresidencypresldemy J RMBM CLARKCLARX mwir septseptsopt i1 1871 octoatootoab 6 1961 rUinedsustainedSu as second counselor in the first Presipresidencydamydemy aarapr 6 1933 ordained an apostle octoot 11 191934 and betsetbotsot wettwertgartapart as fiiitfisitfirst couns-boudounsenae elor in the first presideoeytprepropee neely t sustained as second counselorC01mu1011ar to presidentsident david 0 MKVnenarnonarmokay ape 9 195119311 oslled to be first counselorComcoqselor to Prospresidentprebprobident david 0 xjukvmokay junejuno 13 1959 VGHHUGH B belBRMBROWN octoatoot 26 1883 ordained an apostle apt 10 1901958 set apart as second couns-coundcouns elor to presidentpr deriddariddeviadeviddaridvid 0 mokaynogay octootook 12 196119611 sustainedbastrastakedsUedaged as first counselor in the first presidencypropeo octoatoab 4 1963

the twivetwlvotirelvetolvo apostles of the church obsonORSMORSON HIDBHYdigDIS jan 8 1805 nov 28 1881878 ordained an apostle febfob 15 1835 FAMIparlerPARLEY P PRATT aarapr 12 0071807 may 13 1857 ordained aaan apostle feb 21 1835 OMNorson prattPUTT sept 19 1811 oct 3 1881 Ordainordainedod an apostlebuebuosue aarapr 26 0351835 erastusBRASTUS showSSOWSNOW novnoynovNOT 9 1818 awnavnaymay 27 1888 ordained an apostle febfobpebpob 12 1849

FROKLINFRANKLIN D RICHARMRICHARDS jpeaarapeapr 2 1821 deadeedoedeodoo 99sas 1899 ordained an apostle febfob 12 1849 1434xit 3

MOSES THATCHER feb 2 1842 kagkugaugang 21 ing1909 ordained aaan apostle aarapr 9 1879 dropped from thethowhewhawho twelve apostle aarapr 6 1896 MMINERMARHINSRWW MERRILL sept 25 1832 feb 6 1906 ordained an &postlapostle oct 7 1889 marthiasMAMUSMATTHIAS PF cowlerCOWLEICOWLEY kuganggugaug 25 1858 june 16 1940 ordained an WSUOapostle octoot 7 189718971 resigned oot 28 1905 RUDGER CLAWSOHCLAWSON marmaeharmar 12 1857 junejuno 21 1943 ordained an apostle octoot ios10010 1896189818980 hirunhirumHYROMHYRUM M SMITHSKZTH mar 21 1872 jan 23 1918 ordained an apostle dotoctoatoot 24 1901

ORSON F whitseyWHITHETWHITNEY july 1 18551855mayhavkayMaymsyamsy 16 1931 ordained an apostle aarapr 9 0061906wog JOSEPH FFIELDINGING SMITH july 19 1876 ordainedOrdaind an apostle aarapr 7 1910 JAMES EB TALMAGE sept 21 1862 july 27 1933 ordained an apostle dec 8 1911 MELVIH J ballainballaiuBALlaluLAiU feb 9 0731873 jayjeyjuly 30 1939 ordained an apostle jan 7 1919

JOHN A WIDTSOE jan 31 1872 sonovnoyv 29 1952 ordained an sasaasaosapostletietletio mar 17 1921

CHARIESCHARLES A CALLIS may 4 1865 jan 21 1947 ordained an apostle dotoctoot 12 1933 HAROLD B lreLSELEE mar 28 1899 ordained an apostle apu 10 1941 mareYMARK E PETERSENPETERSEM novnoynovNOT 7 1900 Ordinordainedad an apostle aarapr 20 19441

patriarchs to the church hukhumMUMHXRUM GQ surhauthwathSMITH july 8 1879t879febfobyebpob 4 1932 ordainedOrdsindaind a high priest andza patriarchpetrpatriamaiamh to the chwmhgholehghoreh may 9 1912it ob PTDELDREDPTD 0 KMSKMSSMITH jan 9 1907 ordained a high priest may 23 19v19381t ordainedor and set spartapart as patriarch to the church app 10 15471947

most of the above infoinformationnationmatlonmation was taken from the latterlatteeutr dalday roy W prophetsq&jufwand atthebhe 221dapootrinedooPootrine JNandad covenants by doxerdoxey bibliography IV 145I-livriv 15 selected bibliographybibliog berrott williaa E aidandwidmid almeaime P barton raadingaRaaR dingsdingaag to LLPS chwehchambchumb hlatHiathiatorvaorvaorya 3 vols wtsaltsait lake citycityt deseret bookk Ccampanycompany 1955 brown hugh boB eternal queatqueaa ratrabsaltsaizsaib lakelako clartclayt Bookarbookcraftbookaraftbookor&ftaft imino 195619560 Ccelbaceibacalma3 chsrlscharlschaylaa A FfnndamentaladmanuidMAnUI of halationaeligim independence t zioakioaa printing aadand publishing Coacompanycompany 195 cawwacannoncennon georgegaorge Q goapalgomwq truth compiled by jerraldjerrold L ndquistnwquistnowquixtNwquist salt latelalelakelako citcitycibyit zozianzionustsbusts book stumostoya 19571951

3 1 clark reubenreuban jrjy benntboholballad tha0m leablemb vtloof god sas&saltsnitsnib1tat lakslekslekalakalakeleke cityciby deseretdeaeretdeveret book copaincopaiy 1962 AMOMAI urfuff saitsalt lak caitbait desro clark james R maawos of mt firfizrizolsort ftoddamyamy vaivalvoi ns saltsalbsaib labslabe cuvcouv s raftdennvenn 2gatumlkconfaraiyae ituddstuddreporfca seitsaltseib lake city thethorherho churonchurohchuveh of jesusjeffus caristcbristchriat of latterletteyletkey day saints tha cihtntian the ueliueki pmatertiaaa cterahoterah in thakhakhe anitadpnitad skeegstaagspaag agaric TMO UMMgeneralgenerel 91armskees afpf mww7rw philadelphia rherhatsocne urziaofficeoffioe ofor thebhewe assewhiaaaettblyy of the united presbyterianpreabyterianalnminAIR cwhchurehcah iliillinz thethoehoeko bratsuratsunitedd states of amarinaamaricaanwieao 1959 cow20ycawley F ftw1awls T10 ka onma aa meed qwlw M coidyt matthias allnilnis a talka dmteam00 a& ropftraprteted bationoationaditionadladiedltion citys Bookooke aaaaa& saltsaitsalbsaibsaiksalk lake cityi okeraftobookcraftbookoraftreftraftraftoeatlobaft &l9630 iw tfoodmiff BookBooke 1- od N valford Mad2d lakelakalehelebe ciby bookwaftbookewaftbeok 0 salt city lettleftwaft 1019eigeiga creede2d9i of thetho cherchurcheachuroheachudChurohea by john H gardangardon now 9 2.2 2 ba f&todeditaheditad ly leithlaith city bw yorkorlirohlirabile I1 flobftobdoubledaydcubll1 andaa6a CcampanycompanyM M ifflbiffl bw4k3toato 19631903

doxey ntyroy W thethorhe lattaydayletkaletkeLattayday tmmklufyoiota and thetha potrimdwlgkt wd C haaa klttg&ft potrie 6a 121111 4 veisveiavola saltsalbsaib lakelekelakoleko cititcibitcityt desikdeseret44 b66book copanycqpany 0 grant hberheber J goepelgogpel stajkiarda ccoiapiledcaieCoiacarepiledplied by G hamerhamedhommr durham salt lakeleke cit niranir8 ftfvprealansppreaa igiiglishi1911541 tharhah hmdmwhandbook of the restorationdt independence umsziona ftintingftintingprintingprtnting andendwraurmwaa publishingpubliwangpublibhing Ccampanycompany 194

1mam IL hinckleyA bryant SSO sagear eidnidyid mpoftaxy servicesA me 3 1-lakei citys book cwywy0 9 banh wfsaltbelt cites deforetdesoret V i journal 0off diaodifioourseaco 26wla26 YU papttmiaodbiiawd in uwrpwlxawpool by variolavwiousvarioua Jpublisherspubliapubliahershers hwtenitent 1851854 to 1886 Litholithographerlithographedtathographodgraphed byfcyacy gartner printing and litho co inainclna losloa golesangeleaXa 1956 146 mafrpieeeaMA of lattedayLattelebbewdeyday saint leaders qdlodcompiledC by XN B lunarallLunArall saltsalbsaib lake city deseret book Coacompanycompany 1953 mcguirenaguneguirelreipe michaelmiamloMioheelhaelkeel therhe hernar bxltirevwrw cateohiaaC t hismblow and x44snassM n0na 2 sewsownewnow yorks bensbeoxigeap brothers inelne 195353 neearhokayneesy deriddariddafid gospel ideals wtsaltsait lake cityicitys imroymentibproraaent bra 195319530 merrlllmerriMerrlmorrmcorrmll melvin C marrinermarrlner V ritliTIT li suitsultsuib lake city deseret hwsewanewsnewa 1937 titli gt pearosepe w4waW aay learosepwwarose charimchadimcluwlex ray4 iv of ubehagunehbgIM ltatleatA indeaindepindependenceciceswiceswides zimzionts printiftprintistPrInpritttangPrIttprimtifttAng and ajbijim4pubuahing CConcorpanyconpanycompanypamy nd momifta dofttalnaD telnebn6 ath5th edd indopendonceiindaprodonflei zimzionts printing sm104404 pidpyspublishingpubliehingadaaadag cwidwiCoacoapanorcompenorpanor7 1923 teranberamtorambeeampeterafPepeteranpetoramberanbeean nerknarkmarkmerkyark 5 0mamM lordloed oiwcoooooonoteitettatfathiht salt lake citticitycibycityi deseret boekbookok corpanycompany 1963s roknoktownardhard a butrt0.0 or litlifL salt lake ctyciiwcatycly deseretdeerwe book 1 bttr coiscoinpanycCoincornpjnjpunjpany i960 pratt odonoronorson maagitfl dicomreg and tfritiaga of armaqrma pratt cocootcont noN B idledpiledplied by lindwalllimdwalllumLimdwall 0 saltsiatsalbsaib lake citticitycityi bookcraftbookoraftbookeraftBookeBookorafiraftdaft nd P VA P pratt 1 od pribprsttpratt parityparley totoblmmfltoram w4magma of parlyI AT lo10 hwnhwu ath4th ed salt lake curt deretdeseretdereb book caqajcaqawConcorpanyconpanyoemoompanrpany 1950 larkyray to u0uar seineedeinee01amoselnow3 of fheeloflarTheaheohoourr Liverliverpoolpoolt PF D riohardsmohardamonardaMoRiohardshardahadda t855 durAUAgur mw ta aw7 edited by leo rostenrosbonroatenrostonroaton heirnewnow york i sinnsimon sndandtod an i 1963 riorichardariohardaasiAIIIM hardaheedakeeda frfranklinak1k a- D andwa james A little A cemcamcoroendiCorogowcorgcogogoendiendl saltsoltsaiksaib lake offtohftcitcityciky deseretdworek new ceaspwnycupww 188218

14 M saithsalthsmith hyrkinhyruin and janne sjosjodahl 10 twintwigiteetylnein &ndcgxwjgltg gmwft untarrbadrkadr revised Meditiontionkionklon satsaltsait lake clartclayt deswirotDeswirot book ceikpanya awo 195019500 smith josephjqsephjoaephjoswph hiatory of the chwouchuronchuroh of jeaoaeao ctoiat of astorrustorr 7- latterxkr salatsaint 717 wl saltsalksaik lakeleke0 citticityi derethaderethwdaretdarekDeret Hw 199 towhimsyohlflgit ofe jesephjoaeph ith editedbdited bab7 joseph fielding aaith&dthagith liksaltwiksalksaik lakleklake gittigityicityx deseret kewakawanovanews presspross 1942 smith joseph Fy binlrnizimpgospel doctrine saltsalbsaibt lake city deseret kamkewanewnews 19190191019.1 smith jophjxphdoph fieflefieldingfigA sagreraaagrera to noroelqoroel qaeationa3 5 volawolax salt lakelako gittigityi0 s desetdeaeretdeveret book canueCoacompanycompany 1957 975974 147

doetrineaD tr nrcafof h1ut4onsaltationsaltataonsaivasaiveSalTationtAon 3 wolvolsTOI edited by brooebruoe&nwo R conkleConkiemociiaimcconkiemoconkieMo saltseltseitSAk1t lakelako ciirtchirtcityi okaraftowabookcraftbookoraftBookookaraftdaft inc 1iglg1919. 1956.1956 lirelife of joaeph F suthsmthth salt lakelako citticitycityi deseret nevanews iressfreaapreaa 001938 mro14mnamro rivok&uhiyftyigia and notmstmobdetinydgtinyDgtinybingi satS it laelakeleke cityC deytdebeytswot bookbowkok companyC lgb rteytion of AU thig satbotsaltbaitbobbalb lake city doretdevetdovet newnegnewsnewa presspre ndn d hoththorherhoT way to ptfeotixmperparpavfblonklontion jdad3d d1 sitwt lakeleke citygittigityi qogokoogonoo loubalogicallogieal bietysailisoilieiety of otahoboh11talit 190igo1940igno lagetalagebalaget&imwoTa jamsjaneejameejamea SB f aymaa of edrithyjthyath4 salt lake city church off jeamjemmtenarena christ of0 lttrdyLttrdy sadatsaintais 1961 jfljal therhe chyjgtC t salt laklake citticitcityiat7t church of jesujeenjosue christ day bonvon 1961 of utlattwlatew odsainta 0

john arvansmrs gp 61101aft61101aftamtamm CoupcoapC 0 taylor sorharrbarakardad6 xjdo coupllodllod by honorhomar durham saltbaitbalbt lake cityicitylcibyl boolceraftfkar cabaCWTOcobaxorCoBac wszorzurxor 1931943 meationK aklanablan mdandend atonantasonant salt lake city stewrsteamsstevms amnd hallibwallib inc 1950 coya nhe 10 CoiaC N B therhe siaionviaionlo coiapiledpiledpliedlied by lundall Wsaltselbseibt lake citticityiciltyt bookcraftBookaraftatt bublipubllahingpubli company nin d whitlywhitmywhitneys 0raropaon F latlitelife of0t hebaheberoborneborroboy C elakaaballKAaeamballbalibail salt lkaukalakalake citycibyqtyt juvenile iaiii6t6iinatmotor 15881888 satardyrsabusetarSatarsaturdyrow liijht Thoughthoughtathoughtyta atsaltsait lake cityciby deseret bookk coiipaayow 0 1927 wiftwowidtaoeWidtsoeaoesow john A AA Rvunerational44 thideologyiheology ath6th edod salt lake city lungI1 I1 IM I1 liiiii dxortdeseretdeaeret boo800book coaqay9 1952 nm 1 reeoneiliationa ad2d ed silsitsalsat lake city bookcraftbookeraftBookereftraftrett i960 pyiegthood andend chttroh goveroaent revised edition liksaltsaik lake citticitvncityi deaeretdeveretdotedotoorot boo800900bookk Ccompanya a 195 lit woodriffwoodraffwoodrttffWoodraffdruff wilford diaemgaealwwpm silsiiall of valfordwilford woodbmfftfeodgaff edited by 0 noberhobernomer dwhaadurb litlibsaltbeltbeit lakslake cirtt dootBootbootawaftdoomawaftawatt 1916o19160191 learealeyreatravast&avasaftjftrvauavau ftfr rommaljommalgQnaenag 1aaath edod satsaksaltsalksaik lakee citticityicftyt demtdembdeeeretdeveret herner 1909 148

articlesArtielesoiesolee and periodicals abstract of Primiprincipleprimiplesples 0591859 ff southern baptist theological swaaary bulletinRnannalotin tenth catalooecatalonecabaCatacataloguelobelooeiobe X grant hberbaberbabarbebar J aid in vioariouaviomlams work 1ibproveaentroverowe era XI 02582 jensenjenson eliaellaeila raisedraised froiafrom thethorhe dead JM3waaotv erasrrsora miXXI1 973975973925973973973923973 975925973923 remarkable eneridoenerimoEnexperienceerimoweime 11 young welenaegenngenweaenaI1 a journal IV 165 ktidmol soloaionSolo8010aionbionaton Fy ivymy father awadrewards memo aboagoimprovmnantv lintbinteink egem XI 5585550850 leeleolew hsroldhamidharoidharold B ditinedetinedivineulylne revelation brigham young universityuniveraityurdversity saeeaspeechesspeea a of the year october 15 1952 obituary elda19iftfyldayida a joeenjourna1 48 ortenorton josephjoaephjoswphjoawph aldgidaidAU in viourieusyiearieub workworic 11 laproteaonttxwovonemt kraera XI 582583582583582 583 pratt oraenorsonoraon celeaualcoleatiulilCeleaUal marricomarriwomarpiagnarrMarrlwoiWo illtheIIL sewr I1 ihiihl141

vom mg ngunnguy andd magnitademagnitudeMagnim0ma tadebadebuderaueau of spiritsspirita the searswarswee I1 333533 35 qirtionaquestionsquostionsQuostquestionslons and answers uismtsmit T- I 257258 questions and alweraanmwsanwera therhe seebseer II11 207208207 208 setwamscramssorams and writings awfromyeomyw theqa prophetsProphetahebshewa vahr Ccontributor SYIIXVII 288838

A vig IV 54 sinith 0 josephjoaeph viusiaionviaionn MLMLIOW starsbarskar & baptismaa thebhe dead taaea and seasonss 111 76060 0 Bapti for tim- illiiiliiili RIsprintuprint ia Wd111j suan&suanas TTT caara andend soaseaaonaseamonaS sonssonaaona IVTV 331 conforemocoaferenoeConforemeemo mateammteaminutes notaara Sea 0 onfwenocmforenoe minutes 11 limSIM sudandjud seaaoaa V 615616615 616 try therhee 41irite tleatiedtj8gjjdriedalea and Seaseaaonaseamonaswasonssonaaona HI 745 steithskeith joseojosephjosaph Fy redactionredaetionrodemtion beyond the grave iximprovimprove ementament ara3rasraeraere V 146147146 147

F john R andendwa H letheletho of sedsad th joaeph fo winderwinded 0 0 lund anthon the origin nanman if jorgiguilt F43 riiritXITXITTT 78 whitneyWhitoeytowy oramoraenoraon F therherhothetho undiseovrodundisooveredundiscovered country dgmvlauiau denenkrementrpmentrpnentMentljtlatleleel eraenso milmiiXXIII 101 232 317318317 318 woodruff wilford desaretdemaretdegffpt weeklylkulnownevanewsnewa LIIILIXI 21 64264642643642 64364 i49filqficqtilg prea I1 disedisooursoDisoourso of Preopresidentident wilford woodruff 9 na LVIIILVIH 76274242 miilimiifi srn9

uvubllshodunpubllahod Matmakmaterialorial baiebalehale hober C A heavenly manifestation typwnfituntypewrittentypowrittentypeTypowritten thorpe john H Msma Jourjournalsnaianalanela of john henry thorpe THE NATURE OF THE SPIRIT WORID AAS TAUGHT IN THE HOLY scripturesSCRIPMESSCRIPTuresDRES

ABD BY THE PROPMSPROPHETS sewsseersSEMSSEESS andAMAMD revelatorsrevelatory OF THE CMMCHCHORCH

OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTERZAX SAINTS

19149 pages

an abstract of the thesis presented to the department of graduate studiesstudios in religious instruction brigham roungyoung university

in partial fulfihaentfulftfulst entant of the requirements for the degredegree nasternastevmaster of artsadtearbeapte

by roger T ralphs kuntauntkugustaugust 16166 ABSTRACT

purpose of stadystudy

dad& vhlodlk the pevospwvospurpose of the study is to covoloovolcompile thethouhe toteachingsmawmow found in thetho scripsaripscripturesturesturos and in the discourses and writings of the Propprophetshotsthekshhebah seersiheersiseasssewss endand2 revelators14welatorsrevelatory of the church of jemsjesus christ of latterlattawdjrdavday saints con-on cerningow the spiritspeet worlds

IAlimitationraitAUon thethorhe thesis disaussesdiscusses only Usthe pestpostpeatpoat octalwrtalowtal spirit world prior to thekhewho resurrectionon it exolusexoludexcludes disadisodiscussionUsion of the son of perdition and thetho reresiasreelus of satan no attamtatteioptattama iisa nademade to aduestablishaaubluh thethobhokho doctrindoctrine of the churchmurch of jesus christ of latter darday saints concerning thebhekhakhe spiritspirit widworldr

findings sorssoresonssonesome of thethokhebhowhe majormejor tirfirstinafirfirsdinatinfindingssdina of Usthe writer followtfollowsfo2lowi I11 at death the body returns to the earth mdandadd thethobho spirit passes into a nevmwnew nfsilfelife in a world of spiapispiritsritso therhethorho spirit world isin loclocated upon this earth andend is the spiritual counterpart of thethokhekho p1wsl1physical

2 P theretherothororhederheve is assoassociationdation between spirits intaintbin the spirit worldwazid 3 spiritualspiritua buildingsadsnbs680.680 vegetation mi animalsOVAMayam s weare also roundfound therethero 4 thetharhethorha spirit world becomes in a waufqualified sensesensoftsp a place of bondage to both the righteous and thetho tackedlacked because of their absence iromfroffla061 their bodiesbodlosbodiesi without wilchwhich they emnotcannot receive a falnessfulnessfulnoss of joy

1 2 and perfection 5 the spirit world is a place of instruction mangmeng a attitudeattitudes andend personalpersparsporsanalanaional characteristics of mortalitymortmodt ty continue vith him into the spirit worldworldoworldon if esirabledesirableundesirableesieaiealrablecablecabie thesethosewhose must be replaced tbroughthrough a process

v of development changerau andend repentance 6 if a person does not conform to lairism in mortality he luohashabluw that responsibility placed upon hiahlahinhim in the splatspirit world 7 the righteous entering the spirit world veare no longer sihtsixtsub- jotject to the devildovil his angelsengelsangols or nickedwicked spirits sndandaraamaame are no longer troubtroubledlediodlod with physical ailments comprehensimcomprehension uluviuuliiwinwill be expanded and therthey nillvill be intent on doing godsgod vinwinwill 8 the nickedwicked entering thetho spirit world are subject to thetho devil their misery Is increased by disappointment and4 thethokhewhe suspense of judgment they will avontu&ueventuallyy beb everedeveroddelivereddo frowfrom thirtheirtheer belchedwelchedvrotchod statestato after they have paid the fullfuliAU penalty of theirtheartheer transgressions 9 most spirits go into thetho spirit world vhsrovfaerevesro theythoy srwe segregated into their separate environments and dordondomains 10 at hisbishiahla deateldeathideathldeatha cbriatschriseschrimes spirit nentwent into thetho spirit worldwwldf wherewhore heho organized a nismismlsmissionaryionaryconary systemtentontam amongst the rightrighteousemsoms by vlaichwhichvfaich the wicked could bebo taught thethokhebhewhe gospel this becomes the primary labor of the priesthood behind the veliveilvedivadi llelieile11011 allailAU thetho dead have frefrofreerresrree agency sndandW the right toU accept or rero joet thetho gospel 12 Maministeringstoring spirits often receive a condacondasioncoiaaissionsionbionblon tato minister to man in modtmortmortalityty

coxw1usiaconclusions some najormajor conclusions dramdrawndrewn from thistldetidewhis study are as follows 3

Is1 approximately one third of the materials provided for this thesis werwarwerewore to be found in the scriptures twthirdsTw thirds wereweme found in statemstatementsmts tyby the prophets seerssearsseezs and revelatorsrevexatorsrevelatory which have not been accepted asae official doctrine of the church of desusjesusesus christ of latterlatkerlelkerlezberlabber day saints 2 the majority of stakestatostazestatementsments were ovengivenglyen between 1850 andaraanaarm

1920 3 the teachings of other churches concerning the afterlifeoterafteroten lifeilfe condition of tumeennenmangum are alnlyasinalmlymainly nebulousnebulow the soriptwesisexipturest prophets Sseerssers and revelatorsrervdatorsrevelatory of thethobhowho cachchchchahchwcsh of jesus christ of latterlettersatterdaylettletblatterdayLatterdayday santssainta on the other handhandshande have been inforzativeainforraativeo detaileddetdot andmul to the point in their mentsgentscementscomentsco antsonts 4 the source materials were in close agagreementrementremontzemont vathwith one another

APPROMAPPROVED chaafti advisory comod4teecasaricasard

1orlediodboredgergeng advisory convitteecoacos

chalchainaanChaichainmanch&irmanaCLUnaan major department